Quantcast
Channel: The Stormlight Archive - Reactor
Viewing all 479 articles
Browse latest View live

Check Out Brandon Sanderson’s Tour Dates for Oathbringer, Book 3 of The Stormlight Archive

$
0
0

Oathbringer Brandon Sanderson

Brandon Sanderson will be stopping in selected cities following the release of Oathbringer, the eagerly awaited third volume in the epic Stormlight Archive fantasy series.

In Oathbringer, out on November 14th from Tor Books, humanity faces a new Desolation with the return of the Voidbringers, a foe with numbers as great as their thirst for vengeance. Find out more by following the Oathbringer tag here on Tor.com.

Check out the dates below to see if Sanderson will be swinging by your town!

 

MIDNIGHT RELEASE EVENT – Monday, November 13 @ 7 PM
BYU Bookstore
Provo, UT

Tuesday, November 14 @ 7 PM
Mysterious Galaxy
San Diego, CA

Wednesday, November 15 @ 6 PM
Borderlands
San Francisco, CA

Thursday, November 16
Powell’s Books at Cedar Crossing
Beaverton, OR

Saturday, November 18 @ 2 PM
Murder by the Book
Houston, TX

Tuesday, November 21
Anderson’s Bookshop
Held off-site at Community Christian Church
1635 Emerson Lane
Naperville, IL


Read Brandon Sanderson’s Oathbringer, Stormlight Archive Book 3, for Free on Tor.com!

$
0
0

Oathbringer serialization Tor.com

Oathbringer, the eagerly-awaited third installment of Brandon Sanderson’s epic Stormlight Archive fantasy series, arrives on bookshelves on November 14, 2017. Fans of the series can start reading it here on Tor.com for free, starting on Tuesday, August 22!

Tor.com will be hosting a weekly serialization of Oathbringer, leading all the way up to the release day. Every Tuesday, readers will be able to read the next three chapters of Book 3 of the Stormlight Archive, starting with the Prologue: “To Weep” on August 22, then continuing on August 29 with Chapters 1 through 3, and onward up to Chapter 32!

Yes, that’s a lot of the book.

But it’s not nearly all of the book.

Every installment of the serialization will be collected here in the Oathbringer index.

Here’s a handy refresher on the events that occurred in the first two Stormlight Archive novels, as well.

Happy reading! We’ll see you back here bright and early on August 22!

Before Oathbringer, Refresh Your Memory on the Stormlight Archive Thus Far

$
0
0

We’re summarizing Brandon Sanderson’s Stormlight Archive series so far, for those who don’t have the time to re-read a couple of thousand-page books and a novella before the release of the third book, Oathbringer, this fall. It should go without saying that this article contains thorough spoilers for the series to date so if you haven’t yet read the books, nope out of here pronto. After all, a good story is more about the Journey than the Destination.

 

Prelude: The Journey Begins…

Unable to cope with repeating cycles of apocalypse, death, pain, and rebirth every few decades, nine of Roshar’s greatest heroes broke their oaths and abandoned the tenth to unimaginable torture. Only one man’s will stood between humanity and another invasion by their ancient enemies, the Voidbringers. But then years, decades, and centuries passed without another Desolation. Over the next 4,500 years, humans found other things to fight, for other reasons.

 

Prologue: …Before Death

The prologue of each of the first two books of The Stormlight Archive has shown a different viewpoint of the same momentous event: the assassination of King Gavilar Kholin of Alethkar. It seems likely that at least the next three volumes (which will comprise the first half of the planned ten-book series) will follow suit.

The Way of Kings prologue belongs to Szeth-son-son-Vallano, Truthless of Shinovar. The Assassin in White, as he comes to be known by all of Roshar, was “hired” by the Parshendi to murder Gavilar at the celebration of a peace treaty between the Alethi and Parshendi. And so he did, making it very obvious he was using the ancient art of Surgebinding to accomplish his attack.

At Gavilar’s dying request, Szeth did two things. First, he took from Gavilar a crystalline sphere that glowed with a black light. “They must not get it,” Gavilar told him. They seemed to indicate the Parshendi, but there’s quite a bit of debate on this subject. Secondly, Szeth wrote a message on the ground, in the king’s own blood: “Brother, you must find the most important words a man can say.”

In Words of Radiance, we saw Jasnah’s point of view on the night of the assassination. She left the merrymaking to meet with an assassin she’d retained to spy on and possibly eliminate her own sister-in-law; Jasnah was utterly ruthless when it came to protecting her family.

She had evidently already attracted her spren, as she had the ability to inhale Stormlight and partially enter Shadesmar, though she was obviously unpracticed. We also saw a Herald lurking about the palace and learned that Gavilar was hoping to marry Jasnah to Meridas Amaram. Yeah, eww.

One wonders whose point of view we’ll experience next, and what new revelations that fresh perspective will bring.

 

Book 1: The Way of Kings

The Way of Kings Brandon SandersonFlashbacks: Kaladin

Each book in The Stormlight Archive features a set of flashbacks that illuminate the backstory of a major character. The flashbacks in The Way of Kings belong to Kaladin, son of Hesina and Lirin. Kaladin grew up in Hearthstone, a small village that was part of Highprince Sadeas’ Princedom in northwestern Alethkar. Lirin was a surgeon, and young Kal his apprentice, a role he eventually accepted and even embraced, despite entertaining thoughts of joining Brightlord Amaram’s army.

Kal was often taken by melancholy, but his younger brother Tien could bring him out of his depressions. Only a couple of months before Kal was of age to travel to Kharbranth to study as a surgeon, Amaram visited Hearthstone to recruit for the army. When Tien was conscripted—offered up by the citylord, who held a grudge against Lirin for failing to save his own son—Kal pulled a Katniss and “volunteered as tribute” in order to protect his little brother.

He aimed to return Tien safely to their parents, but Tien, in keeping with the plot of The Hunger Games, pulled a Primrose as well and died in battle.

Rather than returning to Hearthstone without his brother, Kaladin stayed in the army, earning the name “Stormblessed” for his battle prowess. He paid other squad leaders for new recruits to join his own squad, to protect them from the same fate suffered by his brother.

This a running theme with Kaladin: he is driven to protect… and that makes him the perfect choice for an honorspren.

Current events

Six years after the assassination of their King, the Alethi are still seeking vengeance. Or treasure. Or glory in battle. Or perhaps they’re seeking all three (with emphasis on the treasure and glory). Led by Gavilar’s son, King Elhokar, they have established a permanent encampment at the Shattered Plains. There, they perform plateau assaults which result in deadly clashes with the Parshendi who were, of course, responsible for the death of Gavilar Kholin.

However, the armies languish. The primary aim of their plateau runs is to beat the Parshendi to the gemhearts, which they cut from the chrysalis of a chasmfiend. Greed and complacency have dulled the edge of the sword that was once a united Alethi army, and the Vengeance Pact falters. Highprinces squabble amongst themselves, both over the spoils of war and for the king’s favor, ignorant of the human toll their plateau assaults incur, especially among their bridgemen.

While Kaladin makes several ill-fated attempts to improve life among the men of Sadeas’ Bridge Four crew—all the while forging them into an incredibly effective team—Dalinar tries to use his influence with his nephew the king to secure the appointment of Highprince of War, in order to direct the Alethi assault toward eliminating the Parshendi threat once and for all.

But Highprince Sadeas has other plans. Dalinar and his army are abandoned by their supposed allies and then rescued by Kaladin and the men of Bridge Four. This incredible rescue results in Dalinar trading his priceless Shardblade “Oathbringer” for the freedom of not only Bridge Four, but of every single one of the bridgemen belonging to Sadeas.

This move does not help banish Dalinar Kholin’s reputation for… shall we say, being bonkers. Except in the eyes of a darkeyed slave who is suddenly struggling to reconcile his hatred of all lighteyes with this honorable man who paid such a high cost to grant him and a thousand other men their freedom.

Then Dalinar has a vision, and meets Honor himself, who, problematically, explains that he’s dead… and a man claiming to be the Herald Talenel appears, incoherent and babbling. It’s not exactly that the cards are stacked against our Heroes, but more that they’re playing poker against a literal avalanche.

 

Book 2: Words of Radiance

Words of Radiance RereadFlashbacks: Shallan

The flashbacks in Words of Radiance belong to Shallan of House Davar in Jah Keved. She was the youngest child and only daughter of Brightlord Lin Davar, and sister to Helaran, Balat, Jushu, and Wikim.

After the death of her mother and a man Shallan didn’t know when she was 11, she became withdrawn, not speaking for months.

Her brothers suspected their father of murdering their mother, although it was Shallan who had done the deed. She blocked her memory of the event and the fact that she had summoned a Shardblade to defend herself when they attempted to kill her. (Note that her refusal to remember and accept this part of her past has some deep and lasting psychological consequences.) Her father kept her secret, but became progressively more mentally and physically abusive to Shallan’s brothers and the household staff.

She met Hoid after overhearing him deliver a message to her father from Helaran, and he recognized that she was developing Surgebinding abilities. Lin Davar named Balat his heir after informing his children of Helaran’s death. When he learned of Balat’s plot to flee their estate and take their step-mother with them, he killed his wife in a rage and would have killed Balat, as well. To protect her brothers, Shallan poisoned her father’s wine and then strangled him.

Here, let’s damage that psyche a bit more, shall we?

A damaged soulcaster was discovered in her father’s possession; it had been used to create mineral deposits on their land. To prevent her family from losing everything, Shallan decided to appeal to Jasnah Kholin in hopes of becoming her ward and stealing her working soulcaster.

Of course, such plots are all fated to work without a hitch….

Current Events

The politics on the Shattered Plains promise to heat up as Dalinar, the new Highprince of War, attempts to rein in his fellow Highprinces using a new (to him) strategy involving politics and subterfuge. After all, countdowns have begun appearing during his continuing visions. Counting down to the Final Desolation.

His son, expert Blade-and-Plate duelist Adolin, challenges and defeats a number of men from problematic Houses in succession, taking their Shards as forfeit and sowing dissension among the ranks of Sadeas’ alliance. The ultimate goal of this strategy is to ensure that Adolin is able to ask a boon of the king, to duel Sadeas himself. It would have worked, too, if it weren’t for those meddling Shardbearers Adolin is duped into dueling. Four of them. At once.

Fortunately, with Kal’s Windrunner skills and Renarin’s… well, never mind Renarin… Adolin’s team wins the day. At which point, our conflicted Kaladin screws everything up and gets thrown in jail.

One full set of the Blade and Plate Adolin wins get gifted to Kaladin, who turns them down because Nahel-bonded spren throw major shade on that stuff. So conflicted Kal, in turn, gifts them to Moash, a man he knows is conspiring to kill the king. Kal is, at this point, pretty bad at being a King’s Guard captain… and his dishonorable actions edge his bond with Syl to the breaking point.

Things are fraught for Shallan as well, as she keeps running into folks who try to kill her. And Jasnah gets stabbed and disappears, assumed dead. And, after finally arriving at the Shattered Plains, conning Kaladin out of his boots, and meeting her betrothed Adolin, she Lightweaves herself into discovering an awful lot about the Ghostbloods.

As the countdown nears zero, Dalinar, guided by Shallan, leads an expedition to the center of the Shattered Plains to crush the Parshendi. They find the center as the Parshendi, having bonded with evil spren, summon the Everstorm and start lightning-bolting everyone. Fortunately, Shallan locates a long-lost Oathgate and starts studying her ginger butt off to figure out how to use the thing to save everyone’s bacon.

While Dalinar’s army is away, Moash attacks Elhokar, and Kaladin finally realizes he’s been an idiot, reaffirms his bond with Syl, and speaks his third Ideal. Then, not content with fighting off the Assassin in White, winning a battle while outnumbered by Shardbearers, and saving the king, he soars off into the storm to do more Hero Stuff.

Kal arrives just in time to save Dalinar from falling into the sky, and also defeats Szeth once again in a mid-air battle through the collision between a highstorm and the Everstorm.

And Our Heroes all cram the Oathgate platform and warp away, appearing in front of the fabled lost city of the Knights Radiant, Urithiru.

 

Major Character Arcs

Kaladin

Michael Whelan Brandon Sanderson Words of Radiance

Kaladin art by Michael Whelan

Kaladin travels quite the adventurous path through The Way of Kings. From a successful soldier who defeats a full Shardbearer—with naught but a spear, mind—while serving in Amaram’s army… to a slave betrayed by that commander, annoyed by the honorspren who accompanied him. From a bridgeman who contemplated hurling himself into a chasm… to a Bridge Leader bent on keeping his crew alive.

Life before death.

From a Bridge Leader who survived the full blast of a high storm and cemented his former moniker of ‘Stormblessed’ into the minds of his crew… to a fledgling Radiant who spoke the first Ideal without quite understanding what he was doing, and therefore bonded his spren, Sylphrena.

Strength before weakness.

Despite his continued issues with lighteyes, Kaladin is horrified to see Sadeas abandoning Dalinar’s army at the Battle of the Tower, and decides to do something about it. He speaks his second Ideal, vowing to “protect those who could not protect themselves”, and fights Parshendi like he’s the storm itself while the crew of slaves he trained to fight secures the army’s escape.

In doing so, Kaladin saves Dalinar’s life and gains his trust, which leads to Dalinar trading his Shardblade to Sadeas for the freedom of his bridge crews. Those crews are then placed under Kaladin’s command, and he’s given the rank of Captain in Dalinar’s army.

From a soldier… to a darkeyed Captain. From a broken slave… to a slightly-less-broken Knight Radiant.

Journey before destination.

In Words of Radiance, Kaladin tries to settle into his role as Captain of Dalinar’s honor guard. Despite the fact that he trusts Dalinar, he won’t divulge the fact that he’s a Surgebinder for fear it will be taken from him. He outfits his men as proper soldiers and begins training the former slaves.
He takes his role as bodyguard seriously and faults himself when it appears that someone has entered Dalinar’s room during a highstorm to scrawl glyphs on the wall; glyphs which declare the approach of something terrible. After an apparent assassination attempt on Elhokar, Kaladin and the former bridgemen begin guarding the king, as well.

In the midst of his duties, Kaladin begins working with trusted members of his crew to test his Surgebinding abilities, which primarily shows him how little he actually knows. When the Assassin in White attacks, targeting Dalinar, Kaladin’s arm is injured by the assassin’s Shardblade, but Kaladin is able to heal it with Stormlight.

After joining a duel in which Adolin and Renarin were being badly beaten, Kaladin foolishly challenges Amaram—who much to his horror, had arrived on the Shattered Plains to a warm welcome by Dalinar—and got tossed in the clink. When he’s finally freed, he learns that Adolin had imprisoned himself in protest. Adolin gifts him with a full set of shards which he in turn gifts to Moash.

His darkest moments come after becoming embroiled in Moash’s plan to assassinate Elhokar, which causes Syl to leave him; while trapped in the chasms with Shallan, the Stormfather chastises him for killing Syl. However, when he attempts to protect Elhokar, injured and without Surgebinding, Kaladin speaks his Third Ideal—“I will protect even those I hate, so long as it is right”—and Syl, gloriously, returns to him. He’s able to summon her as a living Shardblade (and a Shardspear!) and drive Moash and another assassin away.

He essentially flies (or falls, if you want to get technical) to the Shattered Plains in search of Dalinar, and narrowly rescues the highprince from a horrific death. He battles Szeth, the Assassin in White, in the skies, and takes the Windrunner Honorblade from him as Szeth is swept away in the storms.

Shallan/Jasnah

Shallan art by Michael Whelan

The Way of Kings sees Shallan seeking out renowned scholar Jasnah Kholin, elder sister to the king of Alethkar, to secure a place as her ward while actually plotting to steal her Soulcaster. Her mission to save her fatherless family back in Jah Keved falters as she becomes enamored of scholarship—and of Kabsal, a flirtatious ardent who often gifts her with jam and bread.

Her resolve strengthens after Jasnah handily dispatches some thugs as a lesson to her ward (death by Soulcasting is cool yet scary), and Shallan swaps her father’s broken Soulcaster with Jasnah’s and makes ready her departure. The best laid plans of lighteyes and spren oft go awry, however, and Shallan accidentally visits Shadesmar and Soulcasts a goblet into blood. Whoopsie!

To hide what she’d done and explain all the blood, Shallan cuts herself. The injury has the appearance of a suicide attempt and she is hospitalized. Jasnah’s guilt-ridden at driving her ward to self-harm, Shallan’s relieved to have an excuse to go home, and Kabsal poisons Shallan and himself, because something-something-desperation-to-kill-Jasnah.

The Almighty save us from people who think they can outsmart Jasnah Kholin. (all the tsking) Her own death impending, Shallan reveals the stolen Soulcaster in hopes that Jasnah will use it to save her life.

Spoiler alert: she does.

Kabsal dead of the poison but her own life saved, Shallan reveals to Jasnah that she knows Jasnah is able to Soulcast without a fabrial and that—surprise!—she can do the same. She convinces Jasnah to keep her as a ward and, while she isn’t quite back in Jasnah’s good graces, she also isn’t on a ship back to Jah Keved, empty-handed. Beggars and choosers and such.

Jasnah reveals to Shallan the nature of the Voidbringers and that a secret society called the Ghostbloods had been using Shallan in their attempt to assassinate Jasnah over her research. Shallan realizes that her father had also been associated with the Ghostbloods and agrees to journey with Jasnah to the Shattered Plains.

Whilst on said journey in Words of Radiance, Shallan learns to manipulate people and discovers her pattern-like spren, which she names… well, Pattern. Such an imaginative girl, our Shallan….

She’s pleased when Jasnah suggests a causal betrothal between Shallan and her own cousin, Adolin Kholin—Alethkar’s most eligible bachelor—in order to help her family. Unfortunately, the Ghostbloods practice the classic ‘if at first you don’t succeed, try, try again’ philosophy and assassins attack in the night. Shallan sees Jasnah stabbed through the heart and flees before Soulcasting the ship into water to escape.

Left only with her spren Pattern and a trunk of Jasnah’s books and spheres, Shallan finds a slaver that Kaladin would recognize, and convinces him to take her to the Shattered Plains. On the way, they join with a merchant caravan and Shallan uses her fledgling Lightweaving talents to convince a band of deserters—one of whom would be very familiar to the members of Bridge Four—to help them stave off bandits.

A woman named Tyn is part of the saved caravan, and she furthers Shallan’s education on the manipulation of people. When it becomes apparent that Tyn belongs to the Ghostbloods and she realizes that she’d been traveling with Jasnah Kholin’s ward, she tries to kill Shallan, who dispatches her quite handily. Shallan then decides to infiltrate the Ghostblood ranks to seek revenge for Jasnah’s murder.

Once at the Shattered Plains, Shallan sets to gathering intel for the Ghostbloods as she very successfully woos the son of the Blackthorn. She is such a busy girl that she has need of a second her. Or something. And Veil is born. Also, cool Lightwoven disguises are cool.

She learns of Meridas Amaram’s interest in the location of Urithiru and uses knowledge she gains from spying on him as Veil, her Lightweave-disguised alias, to further her own research. After falling into the chasms with Kaladin, disclosing the fact that she possesses a Shardblade, and surviving a highstorm, she joins Dalinar’s expedition onto the Shattered Plains, determined to find the Oathgate and transport them to Urithiru.

And at long last, Shallan lets her Radiant flag fly.

Dalinar

Way of Kings Michael Whelan

Dalinar art by Michael Whelan

Dalinar is already ridiculed for astutely following the Alethi Codes of War and for his obsession with the in-world book, The Way of Kings. Add his high storm visions and his focus on the instructions he receives to “Unite them,” and after a time, he begins to question his own sanity.

The arrival on the Shattered Plains of Navani, Gavilar’s widow, unsettles him at first, but when she attends to him during his visions and recognizes that he’s speaking the Dawnchant, a lost language believed to have been used by the Heralds. Dalinar realizes that the visions aren’t evidence that he’s going mad. Relieved, he ceases all thoughts of abdicating and naming Adolin as Highprince.

We learn that Dalinar has no memory of his dead wife, mother to Adolin and Renarin. He can recall nothing of her, and when her name is spoken by others, he only hears a whispering shushing sound, Shshsh.

Dalinar is completely without Shards in Words of Radiance, since trading Oathbringer for the freedom of a thousand slaves, and then gifting his plate to Renarin. After the betrayal of his old friend and ally, and once a countdown begins to appear on the walls during highstorms, Dalinar feels that he needs to either negotiate a peace with the Parshendi or expedite an Alethi victory.

He receives a great deal of push-back from the other Highprinces and, as Sadeas continues to defy Dalinar’s authority as Highprince of War, his influence wanes. He instructs Adolin to begin dueling Shardbearers in order to win their Shards, but there aren’t many takers.

After the Assassin in White appears to kill Dalinar, he truly begins to feel urgency. When his old friend Meridas Amaram arrives at the Shattered Plains, Dalinar announces that he is re-founding the Knights Radiant and names Amaram as their leader.

He expresses doubt when Kaladin confides his knowledge of Amaram’s past, though he comes around eventually; he trusts Kaladin implicitly after the duel in which his sons were outnumbered and neither Amaram nor Elhokar would help them.

He suspects Kaladin of being a Radiant, but Kaladin denies it until the Battle of Narak, when he arrives to save Dalinar from Szeth, literally plucking him from the sky. Once Shallan admits her Radiant status, saves the remnants of the Alethi armies that fought the new Parshendi forms, and takes them to Urithiru, Dalinar speaks the First Ideal and bonds the Stormfather.

Go big or go home, that’s our Blackthorn.

Adolin

Adolin Kholin, elder son of the Blackthorn and cousin to the King of Alethkar, is quite the playboy in The Way of Kings. We can scarcely keep up with his current love interest(s) as the book progresses, but that’s the least of who Adolin appears to be.

He worries for his father’s sanity as the highstorm visions progressed, but then changes his mind and places his trust in Dalinar. In the beginning, he doesn’t care for his father’s adherence to the Codes of War, though he later realizes their value. He seems shallow at first glance but he continues to show depth that tends to surprise those around him, as well as readers.

He never trusted Sadeas and isn’t terribly surprised when the Highprince abandons the Kholin army at the Battle of the Tower. He holds a slight grudge against Kaladin for daring to command him to retreat during that battle, though he was in no shape to continue fighting. And well, the bridgeboy did save his life.

Adolin’s playboy days are over once his causal betrothed arrives on the Shattered Plains in Words of Radiance. He’s actually relieved that someone else has made the choice for him and he finds Shallan quite agreeable (as in, he thinks she’s kinda hot), despite their decidedly odd conversations. He grows to care about her, and is genuinely distraught when he thinks her lost in the chasms.

After Kaladin saves him and Renarin during ‘The Duel’, Adolin demands to be imprisoned while Kaladin is locked up. Once they’re both released, he gifts Kaladin with a full set of Shards won in the duel, but is stunned when Kaladin wants to give them to a member of his crew.

To protect his father when meeting with the Parshendi to discuss a possible peace, Adolin poses as Dalinar to meet with Eshonai, but is discouraged when she does not desire peace. He fights her during the battle of Narak and knocks her off a plateau; Skar and Drehy of Bridge Four keep him from falling into the chasm along with her. He’d best remember to give them that raise.

Once they’re safe in Urithiru, Adolin encounters Sadeas alone in an out-of-the way corridor; Sadeas baits him verbally, secure in the notion that any son of Dalinar will act with the same “foolish” nobility as his father. Adolin, though, snaps and drives a dagger through his head. When Oathbringer appears, he drops the Shardblade out a nearby window to hide it.

Renarin

Renarin goes to Zahel in Words of Radiance to train with his Shards, but he’s still awkward and unskilled. He decides to seek out the Island of Misfit Toys… erm, Bridge Four, and asks to join their ranks so that he can learn to be a soldier. Once Kaladin allows him into the crew, he’s enthusiastic about doing any grunt work assigned to him.

He’s completely unable to fight during the duel with Adolin, and feels guilty about his failure. On the expedition to the center of the Shattered Plains, he grows frustrated when his father instructs him to accompany Shallan in search of the Oathgate, insisting that he can fight.

After Dalinar bonds the Stormfather, Renarin outs himself as a Radiant to his father, Shallan, and Kaladin, and named himself a Truthwatcher. When Kaladin asks what he can do, Renarin responds, “I can see.”

Szeth

For someone who doesn’t want to kill people, Szeth-son-son-Vallano certainly kills a whole lot of people by the time we begin Words of Radiance. For his heretical claim that the powers of Surgebinding were returning to Roshar, the Stone Shamans of Shinovar declared him “Truthless”. And gave him one of the Herald’s Honorblades—a priceless relic that gives access to Surgebinding—before releasing him into the wild, slave to anyone who holds his Oathstone.
Surprise, surprise, the Magical Emo Assassin (Szeth) ends up being used by the Secretly Evil King (Taravangian of Kharbranth) to kill, like, all of the leaders of kingdoms across Roshar, in an attempt to destabilize society.

Then he finds out he’s been right all along when he battles Kaladin in the skies above the clashing of the high storm and the Everstorm… and it’s impossible to deny that he is facing a Surgebinder—a Surgebinder who defeats him.
Nalan, Herald of Justice, finds Szeth mostly dead and sticks his soul right back into his body. To replace the priceless relic that Kaladin had taken, Szeth is given the sentient, Awakened sword Nightblood (“Would you like to destroy some evil today?”), and begins his apprenticeship under Nalan as a Skybreaker.

Szeth stands upon a precipice, from which he could fall in any of a number of directions. Which way will he tip? Based on his appearance in Edgedancer, hanging around with Nalan and his apprentice Skybreakers but also curious about Lift, it’s still too close to call.

Eshonai

The sole Parshendi Shardbearer is Eshonai, general of their army. Through her POVs in Words of Radiance, we learn of the different forms taken by the Listeners, as they refer to themselves, including dullform, which is the form the Parshendi use to disguise themselves as Parshmen, who are Listeners with no song. Eshonai’s sister Venli is busy searching for more powerful forms that the Listeners can assume to give them an advantage in the war.

Eshonai has been attempting to find a way to speak with the Blackthorn, Dalinar Kholin, to discuss a peaceful end to their conflict, if such a thing is possible. She wants to end the fighting before her people are annihilated, and she has respect for Dalinar.

Venli discovers Stormform and despite her initial resistance to the idea of the form, Eshonai insists on submitting herself to the transformation before any other Listeners do so. She successfully takes on the new form but not only does her appearance change, her demeanor is greatly different than it had been previously. When she does finally meet with a Shardbearer she thinks is Dalinar, but is really Adolin in his father’s old armor, she boasts of defeating the Alethi rather than discussing her former desire for peace.

She fights Adolin during the Battle of Narak and is last seen falling into a chasm.

 

Secret Societies

As if Voidbringers and Knights Radiant, Surgebinding and assassins weren’t enough, our heroes have Roshar’s secret societies to deal with.

Ghostbloods

We don’t really know the motivations of the Ghostbloods, but we do know a bit about them. They count among their members some probable worldhoppers. They attempted to kill Jasnah. Twice. They attempted to kill Amaram. Shallan’s eldest brother Helaran seems to have been mixed up with them, as was her father, as is she—though she is only using them to obtain information. (wink-wink-nudge-nudge)

Oh, and they seem to be fond of poisoned darts.

Sons of Honor

Meridas Amaram is a member of this particular society, whose goal appears to be the return of power to the Vorin church. At the end of Words of Radiance, Amaram takes advantage of the confusion surrounding the majority of the Alethi armies beating feet to Narak and the Oathgate. Thinking of how proud Gavilar would be at the return of the Voidbringers, he springs Taln—who had been brought to the Shattered Plains, along with a Shardblade that appears not to be the one he carried upon his arrival in Kholinar—out of prison.

Unfortunately, Taln saves Amaram from one of those aforementioned poisoned darts.

The Diagram

We know the most about this society. Our friendly, nutty King Taravangian of Karbranth used one day of perfect *snort* genius to write The Diagram. On the walls, the floors, the bed, etc. This document appears to foretell the future, and Taravangian worries that all he knows and loves will perish in the coming Desolation.

The followers of this document—known amongst themselves as ‘the Diagram’ (they’re as imaginative as Shallan!)—have been working toward preserving something of humanity. They’re just going about it in a really bizarre and bloodthirsty way. Taravangian’s assassin (waves at Szeth) has been causing upheaval across the continent and making it nigh impossible for order to be established in the face of the Final Desolation’s oncoming destruction.

King Gavilar was associated with The Diagram before his death, and his meddling with the Parshendi seems to have been what got him killed.

Bottom line: dudes are bad news.

 

Epilogues: Hoid

Now, we could go on and on about the mysterious uber-worldhopper Hoid, but for the nonce, we’ll briefly discuss (hysterical laughing from the sidelines) his antics in The Way of Kings, where he’s introduced as the King’s Wit.

We first meet Wit as Dalinar is heading to one of the King’s Feasts that Elhokar frequently holds. Wit comes and goes sporadically and his sudden return to the Shattered Plains doesn’t go without comment. He has a wonderfully sharp tongue and delivers clever yet cutting insults to Brightlords and Brightladies alike. He seems to like Dalinar and his sons and indeed, tends to be frank when speaking with them.

He pops in on Kaladin as he’s contemplating throwing himself into a chasm and tells him a story (understatement). Wit’s stories are always enjoyable, at least. He also reveals that Sigzil of Bridge Four was his apprentice and he gifts Kaladin with a flute, which Kal promptly loses, because people who regularly fall through the sky are terrible at hanging onto pieces of flair.

As suddenly as he arrives on the Shattered Plains, he disappears, only to show up in Kholinar, capital of Alethkar. There, he witnesses—rather, he waits for—the arrival of a Shardblade-bearing darkeyed man who proclaims himself to be Talenel’Elin, Herald of the Almighty. The would-be Herald then collapses after lamenting his failure to prevent the coming of the Desolation.

Dun-dun-DUNNN….

Not only do we see Wit in one of Shallan’s flashbacks in Words of Radiance, he pops in for a minute at the Shattered Plains, as well. He first shows up, very briefly, as a carriage driver, and Shallan recognizes him. He then visits Kaladin in prison and tells another story… that of Fleet, who raced a highstorm. Rather, he has Kaladin tell him the story. Very interesting.

Finally, Wit shows up at the very time, and in the very place, where Jasnah Kholin finally exits Shadesmar, alive and well. And irritated to see him. Of course.

 

The Journey Continues…

Oathbringer cover Brandon Sanderson full art

Oathbringer art by Michael Whelan

As we look forward to Oathbringer, one of our biggest concerns is what kind of havoc the Everstorm will wreak on Roshar. Their infrastructure is not built to withstand a storm blowing the wrong way.

Further, how will the storm transform the Parshmen? How much danger will they present to Roshar, once they have changed?

The other burning question—well, one of them—is what Shallan and the tattered remnants of the armies that accompanied Dalinar to Narak will find at the legendary tower of Urithiru, former seat of the Knights Radiant?

Knowledge? Power? Answers?

And, now that Kaladin has brooded over his tragic youth, his unfair time as a slave, and his troubled tenure as a king’s guard, what will he find to brood about next?

As I’m sure you all know, we must Read And Find Out.

Paige spends her ~41 minutes of leisure time a day writing for flash fiction competitions and working on several trunk novels. She’s equally fanatical about reading fantasy and watching Yankees baseball. She lives in Truth or Consequences, NM, which is a real, weird place.

Ross is a software developer by day and a genre fiction writer, reader, and Sanderson beta contributor by night. Also, he once Shardbladed a man in Rall Elorim, just to watch his eyes burn. He lives in Roswell, GA with his wife and two sons.

Oathbringer by Brandon Sanderson: Chapters 25-27

$
0
0

Oathbringer by Brandon Sanderson

Start reading Oathbringer, the new volume of Brandon Sanderson’s Stormlight Archive epic, right now. For free!

Tor.com is serializing the much-awaited third volume in the Stormlight Archive series every Tuesday until the novel’s November 14, 2017 release date.

Every installment is collected here in the Oathbringer index.

Need a refresher on the Stormlight Archive before beginning Oathbringer? Here’s a summary of what happened in Book 1: The Way of Kings and Book 2: Words of Radiance.

Spoiler warning: Comments will contain spoilers for previous Stormlight books, other works that take place in Sanderson’s cosmere (Elantris, Mistborn, Warbreaker, etc.), and the available chapters of Oathbringer, along with speculation regarding the chapters yet to come.

 

 

Chapter 25
The Girl Who Looked Up

I will confess my murders before you. Most painfully, I have killed someone who loved me dearly.

—From Oathbringer, preface

 

The tower of Urithiru was a skeleton, and these strata beneath Shallan’s fingers were veins that wrapped the bones, dividing and spreading across the entire body. But what did those veins carry? Not blood.

She slid through the corridors on the third level, in the bowels, away from civilization, passing through doorways without doors and rooms without occupants.

Men had locked themselves in with their light, telling themselves that they’d conquered this ancient behemoth. But all they had were outposts in the darkness. Eternal, waiting darkness. These hallways had never seen the sun. Storms that raged through Roshar never touched here. This was a place of eternal stillness, and men could no more conquer it than cremlings could claim to have conquered the boulder they hid beneath.

She defied Dalinar’s orders—the very ones she’d suggested—that all were to travel in pairs. She didn’t worry about that. Her satchel and safepouch were stuffed with new spheres recharged in the highstorm. She felt gluttonous carrying so many, breathing in the Light whenever she wished. She was as safe as a person could be, so long as she had that Light.

She wore Veil’s clothing, but not yet her face. She wasn’t truly exploring, though she did make a mental map. She just wanted to be in this place, sensing it. It could not be comprehended, but perhaps it could be felt.

Jasnah had spent years hunting for this mythical city and the information she’d assumed it would hold. Navani spoke of the ancient technology she was sure this place must contain. So far, she’d been disappointed. She’d cooed over the Oathgates, had been impressed by the system of lifts. That was it. No majestic fabrials from the past, no diagrams explaining lost technology. No books or writings at all. Just dust.

And darkness, Shallan thought, pausing in a circular chamber with corridors splitting out in seven diff rent directions. She had felt the wrongness Mraize spoke of. She’d felt it the moment she’d tried to draw this place. Urithiru was like the impossible geometries of Pattern’s shape. Invisible, yet grating, like a discordant sound.

She picked a direction at random and continued, finding herself in a corridor narrow enough that she could brush both walls with her fingers. The strata had an emerald cast here, an alien color for stone. A hundred shades of wrongness.

She passed several small rooms before entering a much larger chamber. She stepped into it, holding a diamond broam high for light, revealing that she was on a raised portion at the front of a large room with curving walls and rows of stone… benches?

It’s a theater, she thought. And I’ve walked out onto the stage. Yes, she could make out a balcony above. Rooms like this struck her with their humanity. Everything else about this place was so empty and arid. Endless rooms, corridors, and caverns. Floors strewn with only the occasional bit of civilization’s detritus, like rusted hinges or an old boot’s buckle. Decayspren huddled like barnacles on ancient doors.

A theater was more real. More alive, despite the span of the epochs. She stepped into the center and twirled about, letting Veil’s coat flare around her. “I always imagined being up on one of these. When I was a child, becoming a player seemed the grandest job. To get away from home, travel to new places.” To not have to be myself for at least a brief time each day.

Pattern hummed, pushing out from her coat to hover above the stage in three dimensions. “What is it?”

“It’s a stage for concerts or plays.”

“Plays?”

“Oh, you’d like them,” she said. “People in a group each pretend to be someone different, and tell a story together.” She strode down the steps at the side, walking among the benches. “The audience out here watches.”

Pattern hovered in the center of the stage, like a soloist. “Ah…” he said. “A group lie?”

“A wonderful, wonderful lie,” Shallan said, settling onto a bench, Veil’s satchel beside her. “A time when people all imagine together.”

“I wish I could see one,” Pattern said. “I could understand people… mmmm… through the lies they want to be told.”

Shallan closed her eyes, smiling, remembering the last time she’d seen a play at her father’s. A traveling children’s troupe come to entertain her. She’d taken Memories for her collection—but of course, that was now lost at the bottom of the ocean.

“The Girl Who Looked Up,” she whispered.

“What?” Pattern asked.

Shallan opened her eyes and breathed out Stormlight. She hadn’t sketched this particular scene, so she used what she had handy: a drawing she’d done of a young child in the market. Bright and happy, too young to cover her safehand. The girl appeared from the Stormlight and scampered up the steps, then bowed to Pattern.

“There was a girl,” Shallan said. “This was before storms, before memories, and before legends—but there was still a girl. She wore a long scarf to blow in the wind.”

A vibrant red scarf grew around the girl’s neck, twin tails extending far behind her and flapping in a phantom wind. The players had made the scarf hang behind the girl using strings from above. It had seemed so real.

“The girl in the scarf played and danced, as girls do today,” Shallan said, making the child prance around Pattern. “In fact, most things were the same then as they are today. Except for one big difference. The wall.”

Shallan drained an indulgent number of spheres from her satchel, then sprinkled the floor of the stage with grass and vines like from her homeland. Across the back of the stage, a wall grew as Shallan had imagined it. A high, terrible wall stretching toward the moons. Blocking the sky, throwing everything around the girl into shadow.

The girl stepped toward it, looking up, straining to see the top.

“You see, in those days, a wall kept out the storms,” Shallan said. “It had existed for so long, nobody knew how it had been built. That did not bother them. Why wonder when the mountains began or why the sky was high? Like these things were, so the wall was.”

The girl danced in its shadow, and other people sprang up from Shallan’s Light. Each was a person from one of her sketches. Vathah, Gaz, Palona, Sebarial. They worked as farmers or washwomen, doing their duties with heads bowed. Only the girl looked up at that wall, her twin scarf tails streaming behind her.

She approached a man standing behind a small cart of fruit, wearing Kaladin Stormblessed’s face.

“Why is there a wall?” she asked the man selling fruit, speaking with her own voice.

“To keep the bad things out,” he replied.

“What bad things?”

“Very bad things. There is a wall. Do not go beyond it, or you shall die.”

The fruit seller picked up his cart and moved away. And still, the girl looked up at the wall. Pattern hovered beside her and hummed happily to himself.

“Why is there a wall?” she asked the woman suckling her child. The woman had Palona’s face.

“To protect us,” the woman said.

“To protect us from what?”

“Very bad things. There is a wall. Do not go beyond it, or you shall die.”

The woman took her child and left.

The girl climbed a tree, peeking out the top, her scarf streaming behind her. “Why is there a wall?” she called to the boy sleeping lazily in the nook of a branch.

“What wall?” the boy asked.

The girl thrust her finger pointedly toward the wall.

“That’s not a wall,” the boy said, drowsy. Shallan had given him the face of one of the bridgemen, a Herdazian. “That’s just the way the sky is over there.”

“It’s a wall,” the girl said. “A giant wall.”

“It must be there for a purpose,” the boy said. “Yes, it is a wall. Don’t go beyond it, or you’ll probably die.”

“Well,” Shallan continued, speaking from the audience, “these answers did not satisfy the girl who looked up. She reasoned to herself, if the wall kept evil things out, then the space on this side of it should be safe.

“So, one night while the others of the village slept, she sneaked from her home with a bundle of supplies. She walked toward the wall, and indeed the land was safe. But it was also dark. Always in the shadow of that wall. No sunlight, ever, directly reached the people.”

Shallan made the illusion roll, like scenery on a scroll as the players had used. Only far, far more realistic. She had painted the ceiling with light, and looking up, you seemed to be looking only at an infinite sky— dominated by that wall.

This is… this is far more extensive than I’ve done before, she thought, surprised. Creationspren had started to appear around her on the benches, in the form of old latches or doorknobs, rolling about or moving end over end.

Well, Dalinar had told her to practice.…

“The girl traveled far,” Shallan said, looking back toward the stage. “No predators hunted her, and no storms assaulted her. The only wind was the pleasant one that played with her scarf, and the only creatures she saw were the cremlings that clicked at her as she walked.

“At long last, the girl in the scarves stood before the wall. It was truly expansive, running as far as she could see in either direction. And its height! It reached almost to the Tranquiline Halls!”

Shallan stood and walked onto the stage, passing into a different land— an image of fertility, vines, trees, and grass, dominated by that terrible wall. It grew spikes from its front in bristling patches.

I didn’t draw this scene out. At least… not recently.

She’d drawn it as a youth, in detail, putting her imagined fancies down on paper.

“What happened?” Pattern said. “Shallan? I must know what happened.

Did she turn back?”

“Of course she didn’t turn back,” Shallan said. “She climbed. There were outcroppings in the wall, things like these spikes or hunched, ugly statues. She had climbed the highest trees all through her youth. She could do this.”

The girl started climbing. Had her hair been white when she’d started?

Shallan frowned.

Shallan made the base of the wall sink into the stage, so although the girl got higher, she remained chest-height to Shallan and Pattern.

“The climb took days,” Shallan said, hand to her head. “At night, the girl who looked up would tie herself a hammock out of her scarf and sleep there. She picked out her village at one point, remarking on how small it seemed, now that she was high.

“As she neared the top, she finally began to fear what she would find on the other side. Unfortunately, this fear did not stop her. She was young, and questions bothered her more than fear. So it was that she finally struggled to the very top and stood to see the other side. The hidden side…”

Shallan choked up. She remembered sitting at the edge of her seat, listening to this story. As a child, when moments like watching the players had been the only bright spots in life.

Too many memories of her father, and of her mother, who had loved telling her stories. She tried to banish those memories, but they wouldn’t go.

Shallan turned. Her Stormlight… she’d used up almost everything she’d pulled from her satchel. Out in the seats, a crowd of dark figures watched. Eyeless, just shadows, people from her memories. The outline of her father, her mother, her brothers and a dozen others. She couldn’t create them, because she hadn’t drawn them properly. Not since she’d lost her collection…

Next to Shallan, the girl stood triumphantly on the wall’s top, her scarves and white hair streaming out behind her in a sudden wind. Pattern buzzed beside Shallan.

“… and on that side of the wall,” Shallan whispered, “the girl saw steps.”

The back side of the wall was crisscrossed with enormous sets of steps leading down to the ground, so distant.

“What… what does it mean?” Pattern said.

“The girl stared at those steps,” Shallan whispered, remembering, “and suddenly the gruesome statues on her side of the wall made sense. The spears. The way it cast everything into shadow. The wall did indeed hide something evil, something frightening. It was the people, like the girl and her village.”

The illusion started to break down around her. This was too ambitious for her to hold, and it left her strained, exhausted, her head starting to pound. She let the wall fade, claiming its Stormlight. The landscape vanished, then finally the girl herself. Behind, the shadowed figures in the seats started to evaporate. Stormlight streamed back to Shallan, stoking the storm inside.

“That’s how it ended?” Pattern asked.

“No,” Shallan said, Stormlight puffing from her lips. “She goes down, sees a perfect society lit by Stormlight. She steals some and brings it back. The storms come as a punishment, tearing down the wall.”

“Ah…” Pattern said, hovering beside her on the now-dull stage. “So that’s how the storms first began?”

“Of course not,” Shallan said, feeling tired. “It’s a lie, Pattern. A story. It doesn’t mean anything.”

“Then why are you crying?”

She wiped her eyes and turned away from the empty stage. She needed to get back to the markets.

In the seats, the last of the shadowy audience members puffed away. All but one, who stood up and walked out the back doors of the theater. Startled, Shallan felt a sudden shock run through her.

That figure hadn’t been one of her illusions.

She flung herself from the stage—landing hard, Veil’s coat fluttering— and dashed after the figure. She held the rest of her Stormlight, a thrumming, violent tempest. She skidded into the hall outside, glad for sturdy boots and simple trousers.

Something shadowy moved down the corridor. Shallan gave chase, lips drawn to a sneer, letting Stormlight rise from her skin and illuminate her surroundings. As she ran, she pulled a string from her pocket and tied her hair back, becoming Radiant. Radiant would know what to do if she caught this person.

Can a person look that much like a shadow?

“Pattern,” she shouted, thrusting her right hand forward. Luminescent fog formed there, becoming her Shardblade. Light escaped her lips, transforming her more fully into Radiant. Luminescent wisps trailed behind her, and she felt it chasing her. She charged into a small round chamber and skidded to a stop.

A dozen versions of herself, from drawings she’d done recently, split around her and dashed through the room. Shallan in her dress, Veil in her coat. Shallan as a child, Shallan as a youth. Shallan as a soldier, a happy wife, a mother. Leaner here, plumper there. Scarred. Bright with excitement. Bloodied and in pain. They vanished after passing her, collapsing one after another into Stormlight that curled and twisted about itself before vanishing away.

Radiant raised her Shardblade in the stance Adolin had been teaching her, sweat dripping down the sides of her face. The room would have been dark but for the Light curling off her skin and passing through her clothing to rise around her.

Empty. She’d either lost her quarry in the corridors, or it had been a spren and not a person at all.

Or there was nothing there in the first place, a part of her worried. Your mind is not trustworthy these days.

“What was that?” Radiant said. “Did you see it?”

No, Pattern thought to her. I was thinking on the lie.

She walked around the edge of the circular room. The wall was scored by a series of deep slots that ran from floor to ceiling. She could feel air moving through them. What was the purpose of a room like this? Had the people who had designed this place been mad?

Radiant noted faint light coming from several of the slots—and with it the sounds of people in a low, echoing clatter. The Breakaway market? Yes, she was in that region, and while she was on the third level, the market’s cavern was a full four stories high.

She moved to the next slot and peered through it, trying to decide just where it let out. Was this—

Something moved in the slot.

A dark mass wriggled deep inside, squeezing between walls. Like goo, but with bits jutting out. Those were elbows, ribs, fingers splayed along one wall, each knuckle bending backward.

A spren, she thought, trembling. It is some strange kind of spren.

The thing twisted, head deforming in the tiny confines, and looked toward her. She saw eyes reflecting her light, twin spheres set in a mashed head, a distorted human visage.

Radiant pulled back with a sharp gasp, summoning her Shardblade again and holding it wardingly before herself. But what was she going to do? Hack her way through the stone to get to the thing? That would take forever.

Did she even want to reach it?

No. But she had to anyway.

The market, she thought, dismissing her Blade and darting back the way she’d come. It’s heading to the market.

With Stormlight propelling her, Radiant dashed through corridors, barely noticing as she breathed out enough to transform her face into Veil’s. She swerved through a network of twisted passages. This maze, these enigmatic tunnels, were not what she’d expected from the home of the Knights Radiant. Shouldn’t this be a fortress, simple but grand—a beacon of light and strength in the dark times?

Instead it was a puzzle. Veil stumbled out of the back corridors into populated ones, then dashed past a group of children laughing and holding up chips for light and making shadows on the walls.

Another few turns took her out onto the balcony walk around the cavernous Breakaway market, with its bobbing lights and busy pathways. Veil turned left to see slots in the wall here. For ventilation?

The thing had come through one of these, but where had it gone after that? A scream rose, shrill and cold, from the floor of the market below. Cursing to herself, Veil took the steps at a reckless pace. Just like Veil. Running headlong into danger.

She sucked in her breath, and the Stormlight puffing around her pulled in, causing her to stop glowing. After a short dash, she found people gathering between two packed rows of tents. The stalls here sold various goods, many of which looked to be salvage from the more abandoned warcamps. More than a few enterprising merchants—with the tacit approval of their highprinces—had sent expeditions back to gather what they could. With Stormlight flowing and Renarin to help with the Oathgate, those had finally been allowed into Urithiru.

The highprinces had gotten first pick. The rest of their finds were heaped in the tents here, watched over by guards with long cudgels and short tempers.

Veil shoved her way to the front of the crowd, finding a large Horneater man cursing and holding his hand. Rock, she thought, recognizing the bridgeman though he wasn’t in uniform.

His hand was bleeding. Like it was stabbed right through the center, Veil thought.

“What happened here?” she demanded, still holding her Light in to keep it from puffing out and revealing her.

Rock eyed her while his companion—a bridgeman she thought she’d seen before—wrapped his hand. “Who are you to ask me this thing?”

Storms. She was Veil right now, but she didn’t dare expose the ruse, especially not in the open. “I’m on Aladar’s policing force,” she said, digging in her pocket. “I have my commission here…”

“Is fine,” Rock said, sighing, his wariness seeming to evaporate. “I did nothing. Some person pulled knife. I did not see him well—long coat, and a hat. A woman in crowd screamed, drawing my attention. Then, this man, he attacked.”

“Storms. Who is dead?”

“Dead?” The Horneater looked to his companion. “Nobody is dead. Attacker stabbed my hand, then ran. Was assassination attempt, maybe? Person got angry about rule of tower, so he attacked me, for being in Kholin guard?”

Veil felt a chill. Horneater. Tall, burly.

The attacker had chosen a man who looked very similar to the one she had stabbed the other day. In fact, they weren’t far from All’s Alley. Just a few “streets” over in the market.

The two bridgemen turned to leave, and Veil let them go. What more could she learn? The Horneater had been targeted not because of anything he’d done, but because of how he looked. And the attacker had been wearing a coat and hat. Like Veil usually did…

“I thought I’d find you here.”

Veil started, then whirled around, hand going to her belt knife. The speaker was a woman in a brown havah. She had straight Alethi hair, dark brown eyes, bright red painted lips, and sharp black eyebrows almost certainly enhanced with makeup. Veil recognized this woman, who was shorter than she’d seemed while sitting down. She was one of the thieves that Veil had approached at All’s Alley, the one whose eyes had lit up when Shallan had drawn the Ghostblood’s symbol.

“What did he do to you?” the woman asked, nodding toward Rock. “Or do you just have a thing for stabbing Horneaters?”

“This wasn’t me,” Veil said.

“I’m sure.” The woman stepped closer. “I’ve been waiting for you to turn up again.”

“You should stay away, if you value your life.” Veil started off through the market.

The short woman scrambled after her. “My name is Ishnah. I’m an excellent writer. I can take dictations. I have experience moving in the market underground.”

“You want to be my ward?”

“Ward?” The young woman laughed. “What are we, lighteyes? I want to join you.”

The Ghostbloods, of course. “We’re not recruiting.”

“Please.” She took Veil by the arm. “Please. The world is wrong now. Nothing makes sense. But you… your group… you know things. I don’t want to be blind anymore.”

Shallan hesitated. She could understand that desire to do something, rather than just feeling the world tremble and shake. But the Ghostbloods were despicable. This woman would not find what she desired among them. And if she did, then she was not the sort of person that Shallan would want to add to Mraize’s quiver.

“No,” Shallan said. “Do the smart thing and forget about me and my organization.”

She pulled out of the woman’s grip and hurried away through the bustling market.

 


 

Chapter 26
Blackthorn Unleashed

TWENTY-NINE YEARS AGO

 

Incense burned in a brazier as large as a boulder. Dalinar sniffled as Evi threw a handful of tiny papers—each folded and inscribed with a very small glyph—into the brazier. Fragrant smoke washed over him, then whipped in the other direction as winds ripped through the warcamp, carrying windspren like lines of light.

Evi bowed her head before the brazier. She had strange beliefs, his betrothed. Among her people, simple glyphwards weren’t enough for prayers; you needed to burn something more pungent. While she spoke of Jezrien and Kelek, she said their names strangely: Yaysi and Kellai. And she made no mention of the Almighty—instead she spoke of something called the One, a heretical tradition the ardents told him came from Iri.

Dalinar bowed his head for a prayer. Let me be stronger than those who would kill me. Simple and to the point, the kind he figured the Almighty would prefer. He didn’t feel like having Evi write it out.

“The One watch you, near-husband,” Evi murmured. “And soften your temper.” Her accent, to which he was now accustomed, was thicker than her brother’s.

“Soften it? Evi, that’s not the point of battle.”

“You needn’t kill in anger, Dalinar. If you must fight, do it knowing that each death wounds the One. For we are all people in Yaysi’s sight.”

“Yeah, all right,” Dalinar said.

The ardents didn’t seem to mind that he was marrying someone half pagan. “It is wisdom to bring her to Vorin truth,” Jevena—Gavilar’s head ardent—had told him. Similar to how she’d spoken of his conquest. “Your sword will bring strength and glory to the Almighty.”

Idly, he wondered what it would take to actually earn the ardents’ displeasure.

“Be a man and not a beast, Dalinar,” Evi said, then pulled close to him, setting her head on his shoulder and encouraging him to wrap his arms around her.

He did so with a limp gesture. Storms, he could hear the soldiers snicker as they passed by. The Blackthorn, being consoled before battle? Publicly hugging and acting lovey?

Evi turned her head toward him for a kiss, and he presented a chaste one, their lips barely touching. She accepted that, smiling. And she did have a beautiful smile. Life would have been a lot easier for him if Evi would have just been willing to move along with the marriage. But her traditions demanded a long engagement, and her brother kept trying to get new provisions into the contract.

Dalinar stomped away. In his pocket he held another glyphward: one provided by Navani, who obviously worried about the accuracy of Evi’s foreign script. He felt at the smooth paper, and didn’t burn the prayer.

The stone ground beneath his feet was pocked with tiny holes—the pinpricks of hiding grass. As he passed the tents he could see it properly, covering the plain outside, waving in the wind. Tall stuff, almost as high as his waist. He’d never seen grass that tall in Kholin lands.

Across the plain, an impressive force gathered: an army larger than any they’d faced. His heart jumped in anticipation. After two years of political maneuvering, here they were. A real battle with a real army.

Win or lose, this was the fight for the kingdom. The sun was on its way up, and the armies had arrayed themselves north and south, so neither would have it in their eyes.

Dalinar hastened to his armorers’ tent, and emerged a short time later in his Plate. He climbed carefully into the saddle as one of the grooms brought his horse. The large black beast wasn’t fast, but it could carry a man in Shardplate. Dalinar guided the horse past ranks of soldiers—spearmen, archers, lighteyed heavy infantry, even a nice group of fifty cavalrymen under Ilamar, with hooks and ropes for attacking Shardbearers. Anticipationspren waved like banners among them all.

Dalinar still smelled incense when he found his brother, geared up and mounted, patrolling the front lines. Dalinar trotted up beside Gavilar.

“Your young friend didn’t show for the battle,” Gavilar noted.

“Sebarial?” Dalinar said. “He’s not my friend.”

“There’s a hole in the enemy line, still waiting for him,” Gavilar said, pointing. “Reports say he had a problem with his supply lines.”

“Lies. He’s a coward. If he’d arrived, he’d have had to actually pick a side.”

They rode past Tearim, Gavilar’s captain of the guard, who wore Dalinar’s extra Plate for this battle. Technically that still belonged to Evi. Not Toh, but Evi herself, which was strange. What would a woman do with Shardplate?

Give it to a husband, apparently. Tearim saluted. He was capable with Shards, having trained, as did many aspiring lighteyes, with borrowed sets.

“You’ve done well, Dalinar,” Gavilar said as they rode past. “That Plate will serve us today.”

Dalinar made no reply. Even though Evi and her brother had delayed such a painfully long time to even agree to the betrothal, Dalinar had done his duty. He just wished he felt more for the woman. Some passion, some true emotion. He couldn’t laugh without her seeming confused by the conversation. He couldn’t boast without her being disappointed in his bloodlust. She always wanted him to hold her, as if being alone for one storming minute would make her wither and blow away. And…

“Ho!” one of the scouts called from a wooden mobile tower. She pointed, her voice distant. “Ho, there!”

Dalinar turned, expecting an advance attack from the enemy. But no, Kalanor’s army was still deploying. It wasn’t men that had attracted the scout’s attention, but horses. A small herd of them, eleven or twelve in number, galloping across the battlefield. Proud, majestic.

“Ryshadium,” Gavilar whispered. “It’s rare they roam this far east.”

Dalinar swallowed an order to round up the beasts. Ryshadium? Yes… he could see the spren trailing after them in the air. Musicspren, for some reason. Made no storming sense. Well, no use trying to capture the beasts. They couldn’t be held unless they chose a rider.

“I want you to do something for me today, Brother,” Gavilar said. “Highprince Kalanor himself needs to fall. As long as he lives, there will be resistance. If he dies, his line goes with him. His cousin, Loradar Vamah, can seize power.”

“Will Loradar swear to you?”

“I’m certain of it,” Gavilar said.

“Then I’ll find Kalanor,” Dalinar said, “and end this.”

“He won’t join the battle easily, knowing him. But he’s a Shardbearer. And so…”

“So we need to force him to engage.” Gavilar smiled.

“What?” Dalinar said.

“I’m simply pleased to see you talking of tactics.”

“I’m not an idiot,” Dalinar growled. He always paid attention to the tactics of a battle; he simply wasn’t one for endless meetings and jaw wagging.

Though… even those seemed more tolerable these days. Perhaps it was familiarity. Or maybe it was Gavilar’s talk of forging a dynasty. It was the increasingly obvious truth that this campaign—now stretching over many years—was no quick bash and grab.

“Bring me Kalanor, Brother,” Gavilar said. “We need the Blackthorn today.”

“All you need do is unleash him.”

“Ha! As if anyone existed who could leash him in the first place.”

Isn’t that what you’ve been trying to do? Dalinar thought immediately. Marrying me off, talking about how we have to be “civilized” now? Highlighting everything I do wrong as the things we must expunge?

He bit his tongue, and they finished their ride down the lines. They parted with a nod, and Dalinar rode over to join his elites.

“Orders, sir?” asked Rien.

“Stay out of my way,” Dalinar said, lowering his faceplate. The Shardplate helm sealed closed, and a hush fell over the elites. Dalinar summoned Oathbringer, the sword of a fallen king, and waited. The enemy had come to stop Gavilar’s continued pillage of the countryside; they would have to make the first move.

These last few months spent attacking isolated, unprotected towns had made for unfulfilling battles—but had also put Kalanor in a terrible position. If he sat back in his strongholds, he allowed more of his vassals to be destroyed. Already those started to wonder why they paid Kalanor taxes. A handful had preemptively sent messengers to Gavilar saying they would not resist.

The region was on the brink of flipping to the Kholins. And so, Highprince Kalanor had been forced to leave his fortifications to engage here. Dalinar shifted on his horse, waiting, planning. The moment came soon enough; Kalanor’s forces started across the plain in a cautious wave, shields raised toward the sky.

Gavilar’s archers released flights of arrows. Kalanor’s men were well trained; they maintained their formations beneath the deadly hail. Eventually they met Kholin heavy infantry: a block of men so armored that it might as well have been solid stone. At the same time, mobile archer units sprang out to the sides. Lightly armored, they were fast. If the Kholins won this battle—and Dalinar was confident they would—it would be because of the newer battlefield tactics they’d been exploring.

The enemy army found itself flanked—arrows pounding the sides of their assault blocks. Their lines stretched, the infantry trying to reach the archers, but that weakened the central block, which suffered a beating from the heavy infantry. Standard spearman blocks engaged enemy units as much to position them as to do them harm.

This all happened on the scale of the battlefield. Dalinar had to climb off his horse and send for a groom to walk the animal as he waited. Inside, Dalinar fought back the Thrill, which urged him to ride in immediately.

Eventually, he picked a section of Kholin troops who were faring poorly against the enemy block. Good enough. He remounted and kicked his horse into a gallop. This was the right moment. He could feel it. He needed to strike now, when the battle was pivoting between victory and loss, to draw out his enemy.

Grass wriggled and pulled back in a wave before him. Like subjects bowing. This might be the end, his final battle in the conquest of Alethkar. What happened to him after this? Endless feasts with politicians? A brother who refused to look elsewhere for battle?

Dalinar opened himself to the Thrill and drove away such worries. He struck the line of enemy troops like a highstorm hitting a stack of papers. Soldiers scattered before him, shouting. Dalinar laid about with his Shardblade, killing dozens on one side, then the other.

Eyes burned, arms fell limp. Dalinar breathed in the joy of the conquest, the narcotic beauty of destruction. None could stand before him; all were tinder and he the flame. The soldier block should have been able to band together and rush him, but they were too frightened.

And why shouldn’t they be? People spoke of common men bringing down a Shardbearer, but surely that was a fabrication. A conceit intended to make men fight back, to save Shardbearers from having to hunt them down.

He grinned as his horse stumbled trying to cross the bodies piling around it. Dalinar kicked the beast forward, and it leaped—but as it landed, something gave. The creature screamed and collapsed, dumping him.

He sighed, shoving aside the horse and standing. He’d broken its back; Shardplate was not meant for such common beasts.

One group of soldiers tried a counterattack. Brave, but stupid. Dalinar felled them with broad sweeps of his Shardblade. Next, a lighteyed offi er organized his men to come press and try to trap Dalinar, if not with their skill, then their weight of bodies. He spun among them, Plate lending him energy, Blade granting him precision, and the Thrill… the Thrill giving him purpose.

In moments like this, he could see why he had been created. He was wasted listening to men blab. He was wasted doing anything but this: providing the ultimate test of men’s abilities, proving them, demanding their lives at the edge of a sword. He sent them to the Tranquiline Halls primed and ready to fight.

He was not a man. He was judgment.

Enthralled, he cut down foe after foe, sensing a strange rhythm to the fighting, as if the blows of his sword needed to fall to the dictates of some unseen beat. A redness grew at the edges of his vision, eventually covering the landscape like a veil. It seemed to shift and move like the coils of an eel, trembling to the beats of his sword.

He was furious when a calling voice distracted him from the fight. “Dalinar!”

He ignored it.

“Brightlord Dalinar! Blackthorn!”

That voice was like a screeching cremling, playing its song inside his helm. He felled a pair of swordsmen. They’d been lighteyed, but their eyes had burned away, and you could no longer tell.

“Blackthorn!”

Bah! Dalinar spun toward the sound.

A man stood nearby, wearing Kholin blue. Dalinar raised his Shardblade. The man backed away, raising hands with no weapon, still shouting Dalinar’s name.

I know him. He’s… Kadash? One of the captains among his elites. Dalinar lowered his sword and shook his head, trying to get the buzzing sound out of his ears. Only then did he see—really see—what surrounded him.

The dead. Hundreds upon hundreds of them, with shriveled coals for eyes, their armor and weapons sheared but their bodies eerily untouched. Almighty above… how many had he killed? He raised his hand to his helm, turning and looking about him. Timid blades of grass crept up among the bodies, pushing between arms, fingers, beside heads. He’d blanketed the plain so thoroughly with corpses that the grass had a difficult time finding places to rise.

Dalinar grinned in satisfaction, then grew chill. A few of those bodies with burned eyes—three men he could spot—wore blue. His own men, bearing the armband of the elites.

“Brightlord,” Kadash said. “Blackthorn, your task is accomplished!” He pointed toward a troop of horsemen charging across the plain. They carried the silver-on-red flag bearing a glyphpair of two mountains. Left no choice, Highprince Kalanor had committed to the battle. Dalinar had destroyed several companies on his own; only another Shardbearer could stop him.

“Excellent,” Dalinar said. He pulled off his helm and took a cloth from Kadash, using it to wipe his face. A waterskin followed. Dalinar drank the entire thing.

Dalinar tossed away the empty skin, his heart racing, the Thrill thrumming within. “Pull back the elites. Do not engage unless I fall.” Dalinar pulled his helm back on, and felt the comforting tightness as the latches cinched it into place.

“Yes, Brightlord.”

“Gather those of us who… fell,” Dalinar said, waving toward the Kholin dead. “Make certain they, and theirs, are cared for.”

“Of course, sir.”

Dalinar dashed toward the oncoming force, his Shardplate crunching against stones. He felt sad to have to engage a Shardbearer, instead of continuing his fight against the ordinary men. No more laying waste; he now had only one man to kill.

He could vaguely remember a time when facing lesser challenges hadn’t sated him as much as a good fight against someone capable. What had changed?

His run took him toward one of the rock formations on the eastern side of the field—a group of enormous spires, weathered and jagged, like a row of stone stakes. As he entered the shadows, he could hear fighting from the other side. Portions of the armies had broken off and tried to flank each other by rounding the formations.

At their base, Kalanor’s honor guard split, revealing the highprince himself on horseback. His Plate was overlaid with a silver coloring, perhaps steel or silver leaf. Dalinar had ordered his Plate buff d back to its normal slate grey; he’d never understood why people would want to “augment” the natural majesty of Shardplate.

Kalanor’s horse was a tall, majestic animal, brilliant white with a long mane. It carried the Shardbearer with ease. A Ryshadium. Yet Kalanor dismounted. He patted the animal fondly on the neck, then stepped forward to meet Dalinar, Shardblade appearing in his hand.

“Blackthorn,” he called. “I hear you’ve been single-handedly destroying my army.”

“They fight for the Tranquiline Halls now.”

“Would that you had joined to lead them.”

“Someday,” Dalinar said. “When I am too old and weak to fight here, I’ll welcome being sent.”

“Curious, how quickly tyrants grow religious. It must be convenient to tell yourself that your murders belong to the Almighty instead.”

“They’d better not belong to him!” Dalinar said. “I worked hard for those kills, Kalanor. The Almighty can’t have them; he can merely credit them to me when weighing my soul!”

“Then let them weigh you down to Damnation itself.” Kalanor waved back his honor guard, who seemed eager to throw themselves at Dalinar. Alas, the highprince was determined to fight on his own. He swiped with his sword, a long, thin Shardblade with a large crossguard and glyphs down its length. “If I kill you, Blackthorn, what then?”

“Then Sadeas gets a crack at you.”

“No honor on this battlefield, I see.”

“Oh, don’t pretend you are any better,” Dalinar said. “I know what you did to rise to your throne. You can’t pretend to be a peacemaker now.”

“Considering what you did to the peacemakers,” Kalanor said, “I’ll count myself lucky.”

Dalinar leaped forward, falling into Bloodstance—a stance for someone who didn’t care if he got hit. He was younger, more agile than his opponent. He counted on being able to swing faster, harder.

Strangely, Kalanor chose Bloodstance himself. The two clashed, bashing their swords against one other in a pattern that sent them twisting about in a quick shuffle of footings—each trying to hit the same section of Plate repeatedly, to open a hole to flesh.

Dalinar grunted, batting away his opponent’s Shardblade. Kalanor was old, but skilled. He had an uncanny ability to pull back before Dalinar’s strikes, deflecting some of the force of the impact, preventing the metal from breaking.

After furiously exchanging blows for several minutes, both men stepped back, a web of cracks on the left sides of their Plate leaking Stormlight into the air.

“It will happen to you too, Blackthorn,” Kalanor growled. “If you do kill me, someone will rise up and take your kingdom from you. It will never last.”

Dalinar came in for a power swing. One step forward, then a twist all the way about. Kalanor struck him on the right side—a solid hit, but insignificant, as it was on the wrong side. Dalinar, on the other hand, came in with a sweeping stroke that hummed in the air. Kalanor tried to move with the blow, but this one had too much momentum.

The Shardblade connected, destroying the section of Plate in an explosion of molten sparks. Kalanor grunted and stumbled to the side, nearly tripping. He lowered his hand to cover the hole in his armor, which continued to leak Stormlight at the edges. Half the breastplate had shattered.

“You fight like you lead, Kholin,” he growled. “Reckless.”

Dalinar ignored the taunt and charged instead.

Kalanor ran away, plowing through his honor guard in his haste, shoving some aside and sending them tumbling, bones breaking.

Dalinar almost caught him, but Kalanor reached the edge of the large rock formation. He dropped his Blade—it puff d away to mist—and sprang, grabbing hold of an outcropping. He started to climb.

He reached the base of the natural tower moments later. Boulders littered the ground nearby; in the mysterious way of the storms, this had probably been a hillside until recently. The highstorm had ripped most of it away, leaving this unlikely formation poking into the air. It would probably soon get blown down.

Dalinar dropped his Blade and leapt, snagging an outcropping, his fingers grinding on stone. He dangled before getting a footing, then proceeded to climb up the steep wall after Kalanor. The other Shardbearer tried to kick rocks down, but they bounced off Dalinar harmlessly.

By the time Dalinar caught up, they had climbed some fifty feet. Down below, soldiers gathered and stared, pointing.

Dalinar reached for his opponent’s leg, but Kalanor yanked it out of the way and then—still hanging from the stones—summoned his Blade and began swiping down. After getting battered on the helm a few times, Dalinar growled and let himself slide down out of the way.

Kalanor gouged a few chunks from the wall to send them clattering at Dalinar, then dismissed his Blade and continued upward.

Dalinar followed more carefully, climbing along a parallel route to the side. He eventually reached the top and peeked over the edge. The summit of the formation was some flat-topped, broken peaks that didn’t look terribly sturdy. Kalanor sat on one of them, Blade across one leg, his other foot dangling.

Dalinar climbed up a safe distance from his enemy, then summoned Oathbringer. Storms. There was barely enough room up here to stand. Wind buffeted him, a windspren zipping around to one side.

“Nice view,” Kalanor said. Though the forces had started out with equal numbers, below them were far more fallen men in silver and red strewn across the grassland than there were men in blue. “I wonder how many kings get such prime seating to watch their own downfall.”

“You were never a king,” Dalinar said.

Kalanor stood and lifted his Blade, extending it in one hand, point toward Dalinar’s chest. “That, Kholin, is all tied up in bearing and assumption. Shall we?”

Clever, bringing me up here, Dalinar thought. Dalinar had the obvious edge in a fair duel—and so Kalanor brought random chance into the fight. Winds, unsteady footing, a plunge that would kill even a Shardbearer.

At the very least, this would be a novel challenge. Dalinar stepped forward carefully. Kalanor changed to Windstance, a more flowing, sweeping style of fighting. Dalinar chose Stonestance for the solid footing and straightforward power.

They traded blows, shuffling back and forth along the line of small peaks. Each step scraped chips off the stones, sending them tumbling down. Kalanor obviously wanted to draw out this fight, to maximize the time for Dalinar to slip.

Dalinar tested back and forth, letting Kalanor fall into a rhythm, then broke it to strike with everything he had, battering down in overhand blows. Each fanned something burning inside of Dalinar, a thirst that his earlier rampage hadn’t sated. The Thrill wanted more.

Dalinar scored a series of hits on Kalanor’s helm, backing him up to the edge, one step away from a fall. The last blow destroyed the helm entirely, exposing an aged face, clean-shaven, mostly bald.

Kalanor growled, teeth clenched, and struck back at Dalinar with unexpected ferocity. Dalinar met it Blade with Blade, then stepped forward to turn it into a shoving match—their weapons locked, neither with room to maneuver.

Dalinar met his enemy’s gaze. In those light grey eyes, he saw something. Excitement, energy. A familiar bloodlust.

Kalanor felt the Thrill too.

Dalinar had heard others speak of it, this euphoria of the contest. The secret Alethi edge. But seeing it right there, in the eyes of a man trying to kill him, made Dalinar furious. He should not have to share such an intimate feeling with this man.

He grunted and—in a surge of strength—tossed Kalanor back. The man stumbled, then slipped. He instantly dropped his Shardblade and, in a frantic motion, managed to grab the rock lip as he fell.

Helmless, Kalanor dangled. The sense of the Thrill in his eyes faded to panic. “Mercy,” he whispered.

“This is a mercy,” Dalinar said, then struck him straight through the face with his Shardblade.

Kalanor’s eyes burned from grey to black as he dropped off the spire, trailing twin lines of black smoke. The corpse scraped rock before hitting far below, on the far side of the rock formation, away from the main army.

Dalinar breathed out, then sank down, wrung out. Shadows stretched long across the land as the sun met the horizon. It had been a fine fight. He’d accomplished what he’d wanted. He’d conquered all who stood before him.

And yet he felt empty. A voice within him kept saying, “That’s it? Weren’t we promised more?”

Down below, a group in Kalanor’s colors made for the fallen body. The honor guard had seen where their brightlord had fallen? Dalinar felt a spike of outrage. That was his kill, his victory. He’d won those Shards!

He scrambled down in a reckless half-climb. The descent was a blur; he was seeing red by the time he hit the ground. One soldier had the Blade; others were arguing over the Plate, which was broken and mangled.

Dalinar attacked, killing six in moments, including the one with the Blade. Two others managed to run, but they were slower than he was. Dalinar caught one by the shoulder, whipping him around and smashing him down into the stones. He killed the last with a sweep of Oathbringer.

More. Where were more? Dalinar saw no men in red. Only some in blue—a beleaguered set of soldiers who flew no flag. In their center, however, walked a man in Shardplate. Gavilar rested here from the battle, in a place behind the lines, to take stock.

The hunger inside of Dalinar grew. The Thrill came upon him in a rush, overwhelming. Shouldn’t the strongest rule? Why should he sit back so often, listening to men chat instead of war?

There. There was the man who held what he wanted. A throne… a throne and more. The woman Dalinar should have been able to claim. A love he’d been forced to abandon, for what reason?

No, his fighting today was not done. This was not all!

He started toward the group, his mind fuzzy, his insides feeling a deep ache. Passionspren—like tiny crystalline flakes—dropped around him.

Shouldn’t he have passion?

Shouldn’t he be rewarded for all he had accomplished?

Gavilar was weak. He intended to give up his momentum and rest upon what Dalinar had won for him. Well, there was one way to make certain the war continued. One way to keep the Thrill alive.

One way for Dalinar to get everything he deserved.

He was running. Some of the men in Gavilar’s group raised hands in welcome. Weak. No weapons presented against him! He could slaughter them all before they knew what had happened. They deserved it! Dalinar deserved to—

Gavilar turned toward him, pulling free his helm and smiling an open, honest grin.

Dalinar pulled up, stopping with a lurch. He stared at Gavilar, his brother.

Oh, Stormfather, Dalinar thought. What am I doing?

He let the Blade slip from his fingers and vanish. Gavilar strode up, unable to read Dalinar’s horrified expression behind his helm. As a blessing, no shamespren appeared, though he should have earned a legion of them in that moment.

“Brother!” Gavilar said. “Have you seen? The day is won! Highprince Ruthar brought down Gallam, winning Shards for his son. Talanor took a Blade, and I hear you finally drew out Kalanor. Please tell me he didn’t escape you.”

“He…” Dalinar licked his lips, breathing in and out. “He is dead.” Dalinar pointed toward the fallen form, visible only as a bit of silvery metal shining amid the shadows of the rubble.

“Dalinar, you wonderful, terrible man!” Gavilar turned toward his soldiers. “Hail the Blackthorn, men. Hail him!” Gloryspren burst around Gavilar, golden orbs that rotated around his head like a crown.

Dalinar blinked amid their cheering, and suddenly felt a shame so deep he wanted to crumple up. This time, a single spren—like a falling petal from a blossom—drifted down around him.

He had to do something. “Blade and Plate,” Dalinar said to Gavilar urgently. “I won them both, but I give them to you. A gift. For your children.”

“Ha!” Gavilar said. “Jasnah? What would she do with Shards? No, no. You—”

“Keep them,” Dalinar pled, grabbing his brother by the arm. “Please.”

“Very well, if you insist,” Gavilar said. “I suppose you do already have Plate to give your heir.”

“If I have one.”

“You will!” Gavilar said, sending some men to recover Kalanor’s Blade and Plate. “Ha! Toh will have to agree, finally, that we can protect his line. I suspect the wedding will happen within the month!”

As would, likely, the official re-coronation where—for the first time in centuries—all ten highprinces of Alethkar would bow before a single king.

Dalinar sat down on a stone, pulling free his helm and accepting water from a young messenger woman. Never again, he swore to himself. I give way for Gavilar in all things. Let him have the throne, let him have love.

I must never be king.

 


 

Chapter 27
Playing Pretend

I will confess my heresy. I do not back down from the things I have said, regardless of what the ardents demand.

—From Oathbringer, preface

 

The sounds of arguing politicians drifted to Shallan’s ears as she sketched. She sat on a stone seat at the back of the large meeting room near the top of the tower. She’d brought a pillow to sit on, and Pattern buzzed happily on the little pedestal.

She sat with her feet up, thighs supporting her drawing pad, stockinged toes curling over the rim of the bench in front of her. Not the most dignified of positions; Radiant would be mortified. At the front of the auditorium, Dalinar stood before the glowing map that Shallan and he—somehow combining their powers—could create. He’d invited Taravangian, the highprinces, their wives, and their head scribes. Elhokar had come with Kalami, who was scribing for him lately.

Renarin stood beside his father in his Bridge Four uniform, looking uncomfortable—so basically, same as usual. Adolin lounged nearby, arms folded, occasionally whispering a joke toward one of the men of Bridge Four.

Radiant should be down there, engaging in this important discussion about the future of the world. Instead, Shallan drew. The light was just so good up here, with these broad glass windows. She was tired of feeling trapped in the dark hallways of the lower levels, always feeling that something was watching her.

She finished her sketch, then tipped it toward Pattern, holding the sketchbook with her sleeved safehand. He rippled up from his post to inspect her drawing: the slot obstructed by a mashed-up figure with bulging, inhuman eyes.

“Mmmm,” Pattern said. “Yes, that is correct.”

“It has to be some kind of spren, right?”

“I feel I should know,” Pattern said. “This… this is a thing from long ago. Long, long ago…”

Shallan shivered. “Why is it here?”

“I cannot say,” Pattern replied. “It is not a thing of us. It is of him.

“An ancient spren of Odium. Delightful.” Shallan flipped the page over the top of her sketchbook and started on another drawing.

The others spoke further of their coalition, Thaylenah and Azir recurring as the most important countries to convince, now that Iri had made it completely clear they had joined the enemy.

“Brightness Kalami,” Dalinar was saying. “The last report. It listed a large gathering of the enemy in Marat, was it?”

“Yes, Brightlord,” the scribe said from her position at the reading desk. “Southern Marat. You hypothesized it was the low population of the region that induced the Voidbringers to gather there.”

“The Iriali have taken the chance to strike eastward, as they’ve always wanted to,” Dalinar said. “They’ll seize Rira and Babatharnam. Meanwhile, areas like Triax—around the southern half of central Roshar—continue to go dark.”

Brightness Kalami nodded, and Shallan tapped her lips with her drawing pencil. The question raised an implication. How could cities go completely dark? These days major cities—particularly ports—would have hundreds of spanreeds in operation. Every lighteyes or merchant wanting to watch prices or keep in contact with distant estates would have one.

Those in Kholinar had started working as soon as the highstorms returned—and then they’d been cut off one by one. Their last reports claimed that armies were gathering near the city. Then… nothing. The enemy seemed to be able to locate spanreeds somehow.

At least they’d finally gotten word from Kaladin. A single glyph for time, implying they should be patient. He’d been unable to get to a town to find a woman to scribe for him, and just wanted them to know he was safe. Assuming someone else hadn’t gotten the spanreed, and faked the glyph to put them off.

“The enemy is making a play for the Oathgates,” Dalinar decided. “All of their motions, save for the gathering in Marat, indicate this. My instincts say that army is planning to strike back at Azir, or even to cross and try to assault Jah Keved.”

“I trust Dalinar’s assessment,” Highprince Aladar added. “If he believes this course to be likely, we should listen.”

“Bah,” said Highprince Ruthar. The oily man leaned against the wall across from the others, barely paying attention. “Who cares what you say, Aladar? It’s amazing you can even see, considering the place you’ve gone and stuck your head these days.”

Aladar spun and thrust his hand to the side in a summoning posture. Dalinar stopped him, as Ruthar must have known that he would. Shallan shook her head, letting herself instead be drawn farther into her sketching. A few creationspren appeared at the top of her drawing pad, one a tiny shoe, the other a pencil like the one she used.

Her sketch was of Highprince Sadeas, drawn without a specific Memory. She’d never wanted to add him to her collection. She finished the quick sketch, then flipped to a sketch of Brightlord Perel, the other man they’d found dead in the hallways of Urithiru. She’d tried to re-create his face without wounds.

She flipped back and forth between the two. They do look similar, Shallan decided. Same bulbous features. Similar build. Her next two pages were pictures of the two Horneaters. Those two looked roughly similar as well. And the two murdered women? Why would the man who strangled his wife confess to that murder, but then swear he hadn’t killed the second woman? One was already enough to get you executed.

That spren is mimicking the violence, she thought. Killing or wounding in the same way as attacks from previous days. A kind of… impersonation?

Pattern hummed softly, drawing her attention. Shallan looked up to see someone strolling in her direction: a middle-aged woman with short black hair cut almost to the scalp. She wore a long skirt and a buttoning shirt with a vest. Thaylen merchant clothing.

“What is that you’re sketching, Brightness?” the woman asked in Veden.

Hearing her own language so suddenly was strange to Shallan, and her mind took a moment to sort through the words. “People,” Shallan said, closing her drawing pad. “I enjoy figure drawing. You’re the one who came with Taravangian. His Surgebinder.”

“Malata,” she said. “Though I am not his. I came to him for convenience, as Spark suggested we might look to Urithiru, now that it has been rediscovered.” She surveyed the large auditorium. Shallan could see no sign of her spren. “Do you suppose we really filled this entire chamber?”

“Ten orders,” Shallan said, “with hundreds of people in most. Yes, I’d assume we could fill it—in fact, I doubt everyone belonging to the orders could fit in here.”

“And now there are four of us,” she said idly, eyeing Renarin, who stood stiff beside his father, sweating beneath the scrutiny as people occasionally glanced at him.

“Five,” Shallan said. “There’s a flying bridgeman out there somewhere— and those are only the ones of us gathered here. There are bound to be others like you, who are still looking for a way to reach us.”

“If they want to,” Malata said. “Things don’t have to be the way they were. Why should they? It didn’t work out so well last time for the Radiants, did it?”

“Maybe,” Shallan said. “But maybe this isn’t the time to experiment either. The Desolation has started again. We could do worse than rely upon the past to survive this.”

“Curious,” the woman said, “that we have only the word of a few stuffy Alethi about this entire ‘Desolation’ business, eh sister?”

Shallan blinked at the casual way it was said, along with a wink. Malata smiled and sauntered back toward the front of the room.

“Well,” Shallan whispered, “she’s annoying.”

“Mmm…” Pattern said. “It will be worse when she starts destroying things.”

“Destroying?”

“Dustbringer,” Pattern said. “Her spren… mmm… they like to break what is around them. They want to know what is inside.”

“Pleasant,” Shallan said, as she flipped back through her drawings. The thing in the crack. The dead men. This should be enough to present to Dalinar and Adolin, which she planned to do today, now that she had her sketches done.

And after that?

I need to catch it, she thought. I watch the market. Eventually someone will be hurt. And a few days later, this thing will try to copy that attack.

Perhaps she could patrol the unexplored parts of the tower? Look for it, instead of waiting for it to attack?

The dark corridors. Each tunnel like a drawing’s impossible line…

The room had grown quiet. Shallan shook out of her reverie and looked up to see what was happening: Ialai Sadeas had arrived at the meeting, carried in a palanquin. She was accompanied by a familiar figure: Meridas Amaram was a tall man, tan eyed, with a square face and solid figure. He was also a murderer, a thief, and a traitor. He had been caught trying to steal a Shardblade—proof that what Captain Kaladin said about him was true.

Shallan gritted her teeth, but found her anger… cool. Not gone. No, she would not forgive this man for killing Helaran. But the uncomfortable truth was that she didn’t know why, or how, her brother had fallen to Amaram. She could almost hear Jasnah whispering to her: Don’t judge without more details.

Below, Adolin had risen and stepped toward Amaram, right into the center of the illusory map, breaking its surface, causing waves of glowing Stormlight to ripple across it. He stared murder at Amaram, though Dalinar rested his hand on his son’s shoulder, holding him back.

“Brightness Sadeas,” Dalinar said. “I am glad you have agreed to join the meeting. We could use your wisdom in our planning.”

“I’m not here for your plans, Dalinar,” Ialai said. “I’m here because it was a convenient place to find you all together. I’ve been in conference with my advisors back at our estates, and the consensus is that the heir, my nephew, is too young. This is no time for House Sadeas to be without leadership, so I’ve made a decision.”

“Ialai,” Dalinar said, stepping into the illusion beside his son. “Let’s talk about this. Please. I have an idea that, though untraditional, might—”

“Tradition is our ally, Dalinar,” Ialai said. “I don’t think you’ve ever understood that as you should. Highmarshal Amaram is our house’s most decorated and well-regarded general. He is beloved of our soldiers, and known the world over. I name him regent and heir to the house title. He is, for all intents, Highprince Sadeas now. I would ask the king to ratify this.”

Shallan’s breath caught. King Elhokar looked up from his seat, where he—seemingly—had been lost in thought. “Is this legal?”

“Yes,” Navani said, arms folded.

“Dalinar,” Amaram said, stepping down several of the steps toward the rest of them at the bottom of the auditorium. His voice gave Shallan chills. That refined diction, that perfect face, that crisp uniform… this man was what every soldier aspired to be.

I’m not the only one who is good at playing pretend, she thought.

“I hope,” Amaram continued, “our recent… friction will not prevent us from working together for the needs of Alethkar. I have spoken to Brightness Ialai, and I think I have persuaded her that our differences are secondary to the greater good of Roshar.”

“The greater good,” Dalinar said. “You think you are one to speak about what is good?”

“Everything I’ve done is for the greater good, Dalinar,” Amaram said, his voice strained. “Everything. Please. I know you intend to pursue legal action against me. I will stand at trial, but let us postpone that until after Roshar has been saved.”

Dalinar regarded Amaram for an extended, tense moment. Then he finally looked to his nephew and nodded in a curt gesture.

“The throne acknowledges your act of regency, Brightness,” Elhokar said to Ialai. “My mother will wish a formal writ, sealed and witnessed.”

“Already done,” Ialai said.

Dalinar met the eyes of Amaram across the floating map. “Highprince,” Dalinar finally said.

“Highprince,” Amaram said back, tipping his head.

“Bastard,” Adolin said.

Dalinar winced visibly, then pointed toward the exit. “Perhaps, son, you should take a moment to yourself.”

“Yeah. Sure.” Adolin pulled out of his father’s grip, stalking toward the exit.

Shallan thought only a moment, then grabbed her shoes and drawing pad and hurried after him. She caught up to Adolin in the hallway outside, near where the palanquins for the women were parked, and took his arm.

“Hey,” she said softly.

He glanced at her, and his expression softened.

“You want to talk?” Shallan asked. “You seem angrier about him than you were before.”

“No,” Adolin muttered, “I’m just annoyed. We’re finally rid of Sadeas, and now that takes his place?” He shook his head. “When I was young, I used to look up to him. I started getting suspicious when I was older, but I guess part of me still wanted him to be like they said. A man above all the pettiness and the politics. A true soldier.”

Shallan wasn’t certain what she thought of the idea of a “true soldier” being the type who didn’t care about politics. Shouldn’t the why of what a man was doing be important to him?

Soldiers didn’t talk that way. There was some ideal she couldn’t quite grasp, a kind of cult of obedience—of caring only about the battlefield and the challenge it presented.

They walked onto the lift, and Adolin fished out a free gemstone—a little diamond not surrounded by a sphere—and placed it into a slot along the railing. Stormlight began to drain from the stone, and the balcony shook, then slowly began to descend. Removing the gem would tell the lift to stop at the next floor. A simple lever, pushed one way or the other, would determine whether the lift crawled upward or downward.

They descended past the top tier, and Adolin took up position by the railing, looking out over the central shaft with the window all along one side. They were starting to call it the atrium—though it was an atrium that ran up dozens upon dozens of floors.

“Kaladin’s not going to like this,” Adolin said. “Amaram as a highprince? The two of us spent weeks in jail because of the things that man did.”

“I think Amaram killed my brother.”

Adolin wheeled around to stare at her. “What?

“Amaram has a Shardblade,” Shallan said. “I saw it previously in the hands of my brother, Helaran. He was older than I am, and left Jah Keved years ago. From what I can gather, he and Amaram fought at some point, and Amaram killed him—taking the Blade.”

“Shallan… that Blade. You know where Amaram got that, right?” “On the battlefield?”

“From Kaladin.” Adolin raised his hand to his head. “The bridgeboy insisted that he’d saved Amaram’s life by killing a Shardbearer. Amaram then killed Kaladin’s squad and took the Shards for himself. That’s basically the entire reason the two hate each other.”

Shallan’s throat grew tight. “Oh.”

Tuck it away. Don’t think about it.

“Shallan,” Adolin said, stepping toward her. “Why would your brother try to kill Amaram? Did he maybe know the highlord was corrupt? Storms! Kaladin didn’t know any of that. Poor bridgeboy. Everyone would have been better off if he’d just let Amaram die.”

Don’t confront it. Don’t think about it.

“Yeah,” she said. “Huh.”

“But how did your brother know?” Adolin said, pacing across the balcony. “Did he say anything?”

“We didn’t talk much,” Shallan said, numb. “He left when I was young. I didn’t know him well.”

Anything to get off this topic. For this was something she could still tuck away in the back of her brain. She did not want to think about Kaladin and Helaran.…

It was a long, quiet ride to the bottom floors of the tower. Adolin wanted to go visit his father’s horse again, but she wasn’t interested in standing around smelling horse dung. She got off on the second level to make her way toward her rooms.

Secrets. There are more important things in this world, Helaran had said to her father. More important even than you and your crimes.

Mraize knew something about this. He was withholding the secrets from her like sweets to entice a child to obedience. But all he wanted her to do was investigate the oddities in Urithiru. That was a good thing, wasn’t it? She’d have done it anyway.

Shallan meandered through the hallways, following a path where Sebarial’s workers had affixed some sphere lanterns to hooks on the walls. Locked up and filled with only the cheapest diamond spheres, they shouldn’t be worth the effort to break into, but the light they gave was also rather dim.

She should have stayed above; her absence must have destroyed the illusion of the map. She felt bad about that. Was there a way she could learn to leave her illusions behind her? They’d need Stormlight to keep going.…

In any case, Shallan had needed to leave the meeting. The secrets this city hid were too engaging to ignore. She stopped in the hallway and dug out her sketchbook, flipping through pages, looking at the faces of the dead men.

Absently turning a page, she came across a sketch she didn’t recall making. A series of twisting, maddening lines, scribbled and unconnected.

She felt cold. “When did I draw this?”

Pattern moved up her dress, stopping under her neck. He hummed, an uncomfortable sound. “I do not remember.”

She flipped to the next page. Here she’d drawn a rush of lines sweeping out from a central point, confused and chaotic, transforming to the heads of horses with the flesh ripping off, their eyes wide, equine mouths screaming. It was grotesque, nauseating.

Oh Stormfather…

Her fingers trembled as she turned to the next page. She’d scribbled it entirely black, using a circular motion, spiraling toward the center point. A deep void, an endless corridor, something terrible and unknowable at the end.

She snapped the sketchbook shut. “What is happening to me?”

Pattern hummed in confusion. “Do we… run?”

“Where.”

“Away. Out of this place. Mmmmm.”

“No.”

She trembled, part of her terrified, but she couldn’t abandon those secrets. She had to have them, hold them, make them hers. She turned sharply in the corridor, taking a path away from her room. A short time later, she strode into the barracks where Sebarial housed his soldiers. There were plentiful spaces like this in the tower: vast networks of rooms with built-in stone bunks in the walls. Urithiru had been a military base; that much was evident from its ability to efficiently house tens of thousands of soldiers on the lower levels alone.

In the common room of the barracks, men lounged with coats off, playing with cards or knives. Her passing caused a stir as men gaped, then leaped to their feet, debating between buttoning their coats and saluting. Whispers of “Radiant” chased her as she walked into a corridor lined with rooms, where the individual platoons bunked. She counted off doorways marked by archaic Alethi numbers etched into the stone, then entered a specific one.

She burst in on Vathah and his team, who sat inside playing cards by the light of a few spheres. Poor Gaz sat on the chamber pot in a corner privy, and he yelped, pulling closed the cloth on the doorway.

Guess I should have anticipated that, Shallan thought, covering her blush by sucking in a burst of Stormlight. She folded her arms and regarded the others as they—lazily—climbed to their feet and saluted. They were only twelve men now. Some had made their way to other jobs. A few others had died in the Battle of Narak.

She’d kind of been hoping that they would all drift away—if only so she wouldn’t have to figure out what to do with them. She now realized that Adolin was right. That was a terrible attitude. These men were a resource and, all things considered, had been remarkably loyal.

“I,” Shallan told them, “have been an awful employer.”

“Don’t know about that, Brightness,” Red said—she still didn’t know how the tall, bearded man had gotten his nickname. “The pay has come on time and you haven’t gotten too many of us killed.”

“Oi got killed,” Shob said from his bunk, where he saluted—still lying down.

“Shut up, Shob,” Vathah said. “You’re not dead.”

“Oi’m dyin’ this time, Sarge. Oi’m sure of it.”

“Then at least you’ll be quiet,” Vathah said. “Brightness, I agree with Red. You’ve done right by us.”

“Yes, well, the free ride is over,” Shallan said. “I have work for you.”

Vathah shrugged, but some of the others looked disappointed. Maybe Adolin was right; maybe deep down, men like this did need something to do. They wouldn’t have admitted that fact, though.

“I’m afraid it might be dangerous,” Shallan said, then smiled. “And it will probably involve you getting a little drunk.”

 

Oathbringer: The Stormlight Archive Book 3 copyright © 2017 Dragonsteel Entertainment, LLC

Storm Warning: a Treatise on Rosharan Atmospheric Anomalies

$
0
0

SPOILER ALERT: This article contains worldbuilding spoilers for The Way of Kings, Words of Radiance, Edgedancer, and the currently-released preview chapters for Oathbringer (If you’re skipping the Oathbringer chapters, but have read the rest of The Stormlight Archive, you can safely read everything except the Everstorm section).

In 166 years of recorded weather data, more than one Category 4+ hurricane has never made landfall in the United States in the same year. Until this year. This year, American territory has borne the brunt of three. But it could be a whole lot worse.

In the past several months, Hurricanes Harvey and Irma caused at least 150 deaths and over 120 billion dollars’ worth of damage between them. Then Maria rolled through, devastating Puerto Rico and several other islands and causing hundreds more deaths and hundreds of billions in damage. Then came Nate, killing at least 45.

In fact, at the time of this writing, Hurricane Ophelia, on a very strange track, has hit Ireland and is continuing across the UK. So most anyone would agree that this year’s hurricane season has been one to remember. To use when devising disaster preparation and response policy.

How much worse would things be if your town were hit by a Category 5 hurricane every two weeks or so? Such is the fate of the planet Roshar, one of the worlds of Brandon Sanderson’s Cosmere literary universe, where magical highstorms blast across the lone supercontinent with regularity. What’s up with these storms? Why do they act the way they do, and how is it possible for life to survive, and even thrive, in their presence? Let’s go over what we know and what we don’t regarding Roshar’s weather.

 

The Basics

How dangerous is a highstorm? In some ways, worse than a hurricane. And, in some ways, better.

Wind speed

Dude, highstorms blow. I mean, they really blow. A Category 5 hurricane has to have sustained wind speeds of greater than 156 miles per hour. But hurricanes, even the strongest on record, don’t routinely lift and hurl boulders, and highstorms pull that shit all the time. We do have a frame of reference for that sort of power: an EF5 tornado can lift and carry automobiles and train cars up to a mile. EF5s have winds beginning at 200 mph, so a highstorm’s wind speed will likely be somewhere in this range or above.

Wind direction

Here, Rosharans catch a break. Most damaging winds on Earth are cyclonic in nature. The winds from hurricanes and tornadoes can potentially come from any direction. But highstorms travel in straight lines for thousands of miles, blowing from the east to the west. Real weather doesn’t work like that, does it?

Welllll, sometimes it does. Storm systems called derechos produce powerful straight-line winds, but nothing we have on Earth is going to generate 200-mph-plus straight-line winds over thousands and thousands of miles. On Earth, the Coriolis effect leads to winds near the equator blowing westward, and winds in the higher latitudes going east. Literally every wind current we’ve seen on Roshar so far (save one, which we’ll discuss later) has been east-to-west. Where are the rotational currents? Why do towns from Herdaz in the north to Thaylenah in the south all experience the same giant-ass derecho?

Where do you come from? When will you form? Where do you come from, Cotton-Eyed Highstorm?

Myth and legend says highstorms come from the Origin, a point over the eastern horizon in the Sea of Storms. What’s going on out there?

My current theory is that some kind of magical energy builds up over a number of days at the Origin, and at some point is released as a giant atmospheric wave that rolls westward across the planet until it’s spent. And that is a theory. I wouldn’t drop unreleased spoiler info on you out of the blue.

Anyway, these things are devastating when they hit. Only a total badass would ever want to be caught out in one, so Stormwardens use a mix of historical storm data to predict the approximate time when the storms will hit. Plus, the fact that the humans have developed a massive network for instantaneous communication. Those things together mean that, despite the lack of weather satellites, Rosharans can generally be very well-prepared for bad weather.

 

Doin’ the Magrathea Shuffle: Highstorms and terraforming

Click to enlarge.

Brandon has said that “The geography on Roshar was developed as a natural outgrowth of the highstorm, which was the first concept for Roshar…” Highstorms are literally at the root of everything going on there, and they have three major effects. First, they carry Stormlight, recharging spheres and allowing the Parshendi to change forms. Secondly, the ferocious winds erode exposed landforms. And finally, the crem carried in the storm’s rain carries both nutrients for plants and minerals that can end up actually building up more stone.

A few interesting notes to keep in mind here, which are all Word of Brandon:

  1. The overall shape of the Rosharan continent was based on a 2-D projection of the Julia Set (a fractal function), which is intended to indicate that it was specifically designed that way.
  2. Crem wasn’t what shaped the continent that way.
  3. The continent has no plate tectonic movement, but does drift slightly over large spans of time due to highstorm weathering and crem buildup.
  4. The Parshendi require highstorms in order to change forms.
  5. Parshendi have been around on Roshar since before Honor, Cultivation, and Odium arrived in the system.

I take the first three points to mean that, whatever “intelligent design” went on on Roshar, it wasn’t done by Shards. And the weathering process and the way (almost) all of the life on the planet has pretty obviously evolved to endure the highstorm-rich environment means that the highstorms were around before the Shards as well.
So, it seems to me that, while the Stormfather is either forcing Stormlight into the highstorms, or riding along on the storms channeling Stormlight, or whatever, the mechanics of the Origin are not necessarily of Honor, Cultivation, or Odium. This requires further study and discussion.

 

Riders on the (Ever)storm

On Roshar, damaging winds always blow from east to west. This fact is so ironclad, so predictable, that every area inhabited by humans on the eastern half of the Rosharan continent is built, from the ground up, to deflect the force of those eastern winds. Strong walls are built on the eastern sides of cities as bulwarks. Caravan shelters and the barracks at the Shattered Plains have long, low roofs angled to give the winds no purchase, and to deflect flying debris. This is one reason the Everstorm, summoned by the Parshendi over the Shattered Plains at the end of Words of Radiance, is such a huge problem. As it circles the planet in the opposite direction, its winds hit all the structures built in the lee of shelter walls, destroying many of them even as it returns parshmen to full sentience.

But it seems to be moving more slowly than highstorms. On that fact, the Stormfather and the Stormwardens agree. Why? Is it the fact that it has to fight against the continuous westward flow of the prevailing weather patterns? Or is it just that the Odiumnity of the thing is simply different?

It also doesn’t seem to be losing strength. I mean, it wouldn’t be much of an Everstorm if it did. I get that. But highstorms lose so much strength on their way across the continent that the grass in Shin is all dumb and immobile. In the two laps the Everstorm has already done, it doesn’t seem to have faded the least little bit. How in the world are Our Heroes going to get rid of this thing?

 

Review

So, what are we hoping to find out in Oathbringer and the remaining volumes of The Stormlight Archive?

  1. Who or what created Roshar? Adonalsium? Or something else?
  2. What’s at the Origin?
  3. What actually generates highstorms? Why do they vary in frequency? What actual force drives them the length of the continent?
  4. Why does the Everstorm travel more slowly than highstorms? If it’s not fueled by Stormlight, what’s driving it?

What say the Sanderfans? Give me your tired, your poor, your huddled theories, yearning to breathe free!

Top image: Composite of The Way of Kings cover art by Michael Whelan, and a source image for the highstorm.

Ross is a software developer by day and a genre fiction writer, reader, and Sanderson beta contributor by night. He is the unofficial president-for-life of the unofficial Lift fan club. He lives in Roswell, GA with his wife and two sons.

Edgedancer Reread: Chapters 17 and 18

$
0
0

Alice: Welcome back to the penultimate episode of the Edgedancer reread! Lyndsey is back with us this week, fresh off her spooky tour of the haunted places of Massachusetts. How fitting, as Lift makes a paranormal discovery of her own this week…

Lyn: It’s appropriate that we dive into these two chapters just before Halloween, because storms above is chapter 18 a creepy one. The Everstorm approaches, no one is what they seem, and food is scarce in this week’s installment of the Edgedancer reread!

The Awesomeness

Chapter 17: Lift attempts to be awesome at Awesomeness and completely fails… so she falls back on running after the two Skybreakers instead. She arrives at the amphitheater out of stormlight. Before she can make her way into the alleyway where she hears a scream, the Stump arrives and hauls her into the orphanage for safety. She gives Lift the final of the three meals she was promised, then Lift makes her way back out into the alleyway to find out what has become of the Philosopher.

Chapter 18: Lift tentatively makes her way into the alley, looking for the body of the Philosopher. She finds the bodies of the two Skybreakers instead, and discovers that the Philosopher is not at all what he seemed. He is a collective of cremlings, a creature hundreds (if not thousands) of years old. He holds no kind regard towards Nale, but doesn’t seem to hold any animosity towards Lift. During their discussion, Lift realizes that the other proto-Radiant in the city is none other than Stump, who has been unconsciously healing the children brought to her with stormlight. She runs off to try to save her from Nale, who is most certainly on his way.

Kadasixes and Stars

…maybe even a thief and a thug could do some good along the way.

L: You’re one to talk, Lift, with how much food you steal! On a more serious note, I’d like to use this opportunity to have a bit of fun and imagine how Lift is going to react to/interact with some of the other Main Characters, should she ever meet them. (All this Oathbringer hype’s gotten me wanting to speculate!) Let’s start off with my favorite – Kaladin. I’ve mentioned before in this reread that I think they’ll get along well. Kaladin has a tendency to take the lost and forgotten under his wing, and he’s got a surprising amount of patience for those who he helps this way. I can definitely see him being a big brother type to Lift, should they ever meet.

A: It seems to me that first impressions could be crucial, here. If he sees her vulnerability, like we’ve been seeing (inside her head) these last few chapters, he would totally become a brother, guardian, and mentor. If he sees her snarky, independent, irreverent persona first… I’m less sure.

L: That’s a really good point. He wasn’t too keen on Shallan until he saw her vulnerable side. Though Lift’s darkeyed, so she’s got that in her favor at least. If she were lighteyed Kal would give her even less of a chance! Speaking of Shallan… Do you think she’d just be annoyed by the “lower” humor Lift uses as opposed to her puns and “witticisms”?

A: Hah! Not in the least! Shallan might blush redder than her presumed Shardplate will someday glow, but she did a fair bit of off-color joking with her brothers. She’d probably think Lift was a priceless treasure! Uh… Although maybe not with Adolin around…

L: Which segues us nicely into Adolin and Renarin! So far Adolin seems to be quite a lot like Kaladin, in that he’s kind-hearted towards the downtrodden (even if he does give them nicknames like “Bridgeboy”). I think he’d be kind and patient with Lift, and probably have to restrain laughter at some of her more colorful epithets. As for Renarin… poor kid’s had it rough, so he and Lift have a bit of a kinship there… but he’s also very introverted. I suspect that Lift would make him feel uncomfortable and on-edge.

A: I think you’re totally right about Adolin; Renarin is trickier. Exposed to the side of Lift we get in most of these two chapters – the uncertain, questioning, lost little girl, I could see Renarin feeling a certain kinship. But if all he got was the cocky street kid with enormous attitude… uncomfortable and on-edge would be the minimum.

L: As for Dalinar… he’s shown a lot of patience and kindness for those who are downtrodden, too, exemplified the most in his saving Kaladin from Sadeas. Lift’s also a Knight Radiant, so I suspect he’d feel a certain obligation in keeping her from harm.

She’d sworn an oath to remember people like them. She hadn’t meant to. It had just kind of happened. Like everything in her life just kind of happened.

“I want control,” she whispered.

A: I hope that someday we see the beginnings of her development as a Radiant. So many of the things she thinks, especially in these last few chapters, seem so poignant now. From the outside, it sometimes looks like she’s “doing stuff,” but from inside her head when she’s being honest with herself, it’s hard not to see the vulnerability of a child who is alone in the world.

L: Well, she’s supposed to have a book in the back 5, right? So we’d be getting flashbacks of some sort. Whether they’d be of her time before Way of Kings, or from the time skip (there is going to be a time skip, right? I’m remembering that correctly?) we don’t have any way of knowing, though.

A: That’s what I’m wondering. Given the time skip between arcs, I don’t know whether to expect the second-arc flashbacks to go back to the very beginning, or just cover the stuff we need to know from the skip. Possibly both.

Pet Voidbringer

She felt him wrap around her leg and tighten there, like a child clinging to his mother.

L: D’AW.

Listen.

Lift hesitated, then patted [Wyndle]. She just… she just had to accept it, didn’t she?

L: For a moment I really thought that this was her way of saying “yes I was listening to you this whole time and I know that you’re supposed to be my Shardblade,” but… I guess not.

A: Not directly, maybe, but I think this acceptance is a step in that direction. Accepting that it’s okay to not know what to do – that maybe no one really does – is a profound acceptance of the First Ideal. Realizing that she can still make a decision and act on it, even not knowing if it’s right, may be what frees her to speak her next Ideal.

This whole conversation is stuffed with listening. Between thoughts directly about listening, and snippets of things she listened to, she’s moving toward the Ideal that will take her to the next level. She’s going to listen as hard as she can, and what she understands from really listening will give her the understanding to act as needed. And of course, when she speaks the words, she’ll gain the Shard…things that Wyndle can become, so she has time and opportunity to do what she has decided on.

Journey before Pancakes

L: Another of the Sweet Stuff Pancakes.

A: And a good thing, too – she’s going to need all the awesomeness she can get. (I wonder whether she gains more from protein or carbohydrates. Because I think about these things.)

L: I’d guess carbs, if only because she seems to metabolize the energy swiftly. Maybe protein gives her more, but it’s more of a slow burn…

Friends and Strangers

Mik

L: Man, I hope he gets reunited with his mother someday, and that it is a happy reunion…If she only had to give him up because she couldn’t care for him because of the injury, there’s a possibility that they could find one another again… right?

A: RAFO!! (I really love the way this works out, but it won’t happen until next week, so I refuse to comment further.)

L: Once again my awful memory betrays me.

A: Speaking of Mik, I love the way this slips in here, before Lift has it figured out. On a first read, it’s interesting; on a reread, it’s Blatant Foreshadowing of the Most Blatant Sort.

Philosopher/Arclo

L: PREPARE FOR THINGS TO GET SPOOKY UP IN HERE. Also for me to type in all caps a lot because I love horror and this scene makes me all the right kinds of happy.

“She listened as the silence of the alley gave way to a clicking, scraping sound. It encircled her.”

L: BUGS. WHY DID IT HAVE TO BE BUGS.

A: So we could all be as totally creeped out as possible, of course. I don’t mind bugs in general, but when I can hear them skitter? In the dark? Giving the impression that they could jump on me unexpectedly? CRRREEEEEP OUT.

The walls seemed to be moving, shifting, sliding like they were covered in oil.

L: Right, so. I’m a huge fan of Stephen King and all things horror. I’ve been working in haunted houses for almost 20 years and spend an embarrassing amount of time watching horror films and tv shows (have you seen The Exorcist TV show yet? If not, go watch it because it’s awesome). I do actual paranormal investigations and have done the overnight lockdown tour of the Trans-Allegheny Lunatic Asylum. So believe me when I say that it takes a lot to creep me out. AND THIS DID IT. Well done, Sanderson.

The shape of a man, though as lightning lit him she could see that he wasn’t all there. Chunks were missing from his flesh. His right shoulder ended in a stump, and storms, he was naked, with strange holes in his stomach and thighs. Even one of his eyes was missing. There was no blood though, and in a quick succession of flashes she picked up something climbing his legs. Cremlings.

L: So Mister Oogie Boogie from Nightmare Before Christmas, only human-shaped and without the burlap sack. (And presumably he doesn’t glow under a black-light.)  Awesome. So awesome. I envision these cremlings as roaches, probably because roaches gross me out, though I suspect they’re supposed to look a bit more like little shrimp.

Thousands upon thousands of cremlings coated the walls, each the size of a finger. Little beasts of chitin and legs clicking away and making that awful buzz.

L: SANDERSON. WHY. NO. (but-actually-yes-please-keep-doing-this-it’s-amazing)

A: SANDERSON. WHY. NO. (Really. NO.)

Several climbed up his face, and his eyes crawled out, new ones replacing them so that he went from being darkeyed to light.

L: Dude. So aside from the amazing horror aspect of this, I also like that he can change his eye color. This is a handy trick to have in a society where eye color equates social standing.

A: Heh. So by this time, I just have to shut off all the put-myself-in-her-place imagination and switch to analytical mode. In that light – wow, this is cool stuff! So awesome to be able to change details as needed.

“Is my mind becoming full? I can breed new hordelings specialized in holding memories. Do I need to sense what is going on in the city? Hordelings with extra eyes, or antennae to taste and hear, can solve that.”

L: This is just such a cool concept. I’ve seen collective consciousness stuff done in other media ::cough the Borg cough:: but this is a really fascinating take on it. He’s not assimilating other aspects into himself, he’s literally breeding them. And how does that work? How does he imbue these hordelings with these special abilities (which sound an awful lot like how the Steel Inquisitors gained powers which weren’t theirs by birth, just sayin’)? There’s got to be some sort of magic going on here, I’d assume of a kind that’s native to the world, since these buggies are just so… Roshar. Is it selective breeding over the course of hundreds of years, in which he finds bugs with recessive traits and slowly makes them dominant? Or is this some sort of magical power where he can force the traits into the hordelings?

Axies the Collector

“When one achieves immortality, one must find purpose beyond the struggle to live, as old Axies always said.”

L: So do all the Aimians know one another, or what? (Also, it bears mentioning that I had forgotten about the fact that Axies was an Aimian and had to go look it up on the Coppermind. Did we learn about the Siah in the text, Alice, or is that WoB stuff?)

A: It’s kind of a mixture. We learned the names of both Siah and Dysian in the text of TWoK, (Interlude 5 and Chapter 54, respectively), and we learn a few things about them – like how the Siah can modify their bodies, and (though I didn’t register it at the time) how Dysians can take themselves apart and recombine differently. But for me, anyway, the WoB cleared up a lot of confusion about them.

… and created other confusion, come to think of it. Combining all the little tidbits together, you get a very interesting picture of these two races. Back to the first question, I think it’s fairly safe to say that all the Aimians know each other. There aren’t all that many of them, and it seems that there are even fewer of the Dysian than the Siah Aimians. Add to that, they seem to all be virtually immortal, so, yeah. I think they all know each other.

Storming Mother of the World and Father of Storms Above

“I heard an interesting idea once, while traveling in a land you will never visit.”

A: First of all, is he referring to Aimia? Or has he been to other planets, and knows there are good reasons that no human will go there? … or is this just the arrogance of someone widely travelled, dismissing the possibilities available to a street urchin?

Second, who are the Omnithi? Are they just some obscure little splinter group somewhere, or are we going to see them again? There are some very odd belief systems in this Cosmere…

Darkness & Co.

“I’m not the one that Nale is chasing; he knows to stay away from me and my kind.”

L: Well that’s interesting. Even the Heralds are afraid of the Aimians?

A: I really wondered about this. Arclo indicates that he’s on the same side as the Radiants, which sort of also implies the Heralds, but then he says that Nale knows to stay away from him. Is that because he’s a Herald, or because he’s Nale the Crazed Skybreaker? Would the other Heralds find a friend in him?

Everything Else

Places for forgotten children.

She’d sworn an oath to remember people like them.

[…]

One old man, found dead in an alley after the storm.

But Lift… Lift would remember him.

L: Oh honey, you have no idea. You’re not gonna be able to forget THIS guy for a loooooong time, I don’t think.

“I want control. … Not like a king or anything. I just want to be able to control it, a little. My life. I don’t want to get shoved around, by people or fate or whatever. I just… I want it to be me who chooses.”

L: This feels like a running theme in Stormlight. Kaladin wants control over his circumstances so he can protect those he cares about. Shallan wants control over her life, too. So does poor Szeth, who’s been forced to do such awful things against his will. Renarin seems to want some kind of agency instead of being pulled along in Dalinar and Adolin’s wakes. Dalinar’s probably the only one to break the mold, here, as he’s always had quite a lot of control over the events in his life… perhaps too much control.

A: Kind of a running theme in real life, isn’t it? Don’t we all long for a little more control over the kinds of things that happen to us? How we react to the realization of not being in control shapes who we become.

The hungry sky rumbled above. Lift  knew that feeling. Too much time between meals, and looking to eat whatever it could find, never mind the cost.

L: Only Lift would describe a sky as HUNGRY.

I’m confused about the way this city is set up. Lift mentions how stupid it is to have homes inside the slots, but isn’t the city constructed in such a way that the storm waters will flow down the bottoms? Why is she surprised when people don’t leave their homes? Do they not do so for other storms? Even if this storm is blowing the wrong way, that shouldn’t matter if the homes are all safely down inside slots/valleys, right?

A: Well, I finally did it. I went searching for a description that I knew was in here somewhere… but it turns out that what I was remembering is from the alpha read, and got pruned out. Back in chapter 4, Lift noted that all the shanties were up on stilts and all the homes and shops that were carved into the stone have three or four steps up to the doorways, to keep them above the water level during a storm.

L: That’s right! It was the bit with the steps that I remembered.

A: But in the alpha, there was also a description of a narrow but very deep opening at the sides of the streets – more or less a storm drain. I don’t know if it was because Sanderson decided it didn’t work, or because he was cutting word count, and decided it wasn’t really necessary to explain everything beyond what Lift says there:

“The waters should still wash this place away,” Lift said.

Well, they obviously didn’t, or the place wouldn’t be here.

Sometimes, you don’t need to get into the engineering of a place, and you just state that it works…

Anyway, back to your comment, Lyn, I assumed Lift’s comment about people being stupid to stay in their homes rather than seeking a storm shelter was aimed at those who lived in the alleyway – the shanty dwellers. The city is set up to minimize the wind and to carry off the excess water, but the shanties built in the alleyways would still be vulnerable – and tonight, more than ever. Also, a day or two in this city can’t change the attitudes developed over a lifetime of living in places where seeking shelter was vital during highstorms.

L: The corpse of the Skybreaker woman is covered in a… a silky substance? What is that and why does it creep me out so much? Are the hordelings secreting some sort of webbing like spiders? Ugh. Now I’ve creeped myself out even more.

A: Well, thanks for nothing, Lyn. Now I’m going to see the Dysian cremlings as a spider horde. And I’ve always been terrified of spiders. FINE.

L: You’re welcome. ::blows kiss::

“There are a group of people who believe that each day, when they sleep, they die,” the old man continued. “They believe that consciousness doesn’t continue – that if it is interrupted, a new soul is born when the body awakes.”

L: Yeeeaaaahhhhh that’s a creepy thought. Do they try to stay awake for long periods of time?

“One would assume that chaos would follow if each human sincerely believed that they had only one day to live.”

L: Philosophically/sociologically speaking this is fascinating to consider.

A: This whole philosophy is bizarre. How does an author come up with stuff like this? But as you say, however bizarre it may be, it’s a fascinating thought experiment!

“You needn’t fear me. My war is your war, and has been for millennia. Ancient Radiants named me friend and ally before everything went wrong.”

L: Somehow I find this hard to believe COMING FROM A CREEPY BUG MONSTER DUDE.

“We watch the others. The assassin. The surgeon. The liar. The highprince.”

L: I really like that he echoes the text from the back of The Way of Kings here – especially since that description of the story was what got me to pick the book up in the first place. (For those who might not have read it, this is the passage I’m referencing:)

There are four whom we watch. The first is the surgeon, forced to put aside healing to become a soldier in the most brutal war of our time. The second is the assassin, a murderer who weeps as he kills. The third is the liar, a young woman who wears a scholar’s mantle over the heart of a thief. The last is the highprince, a warlord whose eyes have opened to the past as his thirst for battle wanes.

L: Now I’m wondering if an Aimian might not have been the narrator in that…

A: I’m not 100% on this, but I think that’s been confirmed.

“I can pass for a human almost as well as a Siah these days.”

L: I had to go and look “Siah” up, because I had completely forgotten what they were. Thank the Stormfather for the coppermind wiki…

A: Amen.

The Stump trades spheres for ones of lesser value, probably swapping dun ones for infused ones. She launders money because she needs the stormlight; she probably feeds on it without realizing what she’s doing!”

L: I think I see now. So she’s trading, say, a dun garnet for an infused diamond (garnet is worth more than diamond)? I’m still not sure I understand how this is considered laundering, based on what I know of the technique from films/tv shows/books.

A: Well. Back in the Chapter 13 & 14 reread, I mentioned that I assumed she was “trading larger dun spheres for smaller infused ones” – maybe this is why I made that assumption. One of the dangers of a reread is that sometimes you don’t realize you’re remembering things that come later in the story! The fact that the Stump doesn’t realize she’s using the Stormlight still makes me wonder why she would do this, though.

One week and two chapters left! Join us in the comments, and don’t forget to mark (or white out) spoilers if you address the Oathbringer early release chapters.

Lyndsey recommends her fellow horror fans check out “As Above So Below,” an under-appreciated film in honor of the season. She’s begun work on her own Shardblade in the hopes that she’ll have it finished by the November release party, so if you want to follow along on her progress, follow her on facebook.

Alice hopes you had the opportunity to check out the Highstorms article from resident Stormwarden Ross Newberry yesterday. Keep watching for more good info! Also, in case anyone cares, volleyball season is finally over and life can go back to whatever passes for normal around her house.

Revealed: The Full Endpapers From Brandon Sanderson’s Oathbringer!

$
0
0

Oathbringer endpapers Dan Dos Santos Howard Lyon

Fans of Brandon Sanderson’s Stormlight Archive fantasy series can now view ALL of the mesmerizing illustrated endpapers from Oathbringer, the forthcoming third volume of The Stormlight Archive!

(Note: The names of the characters depicted have also been revealed! Scroll onward to see.)

The endpapers consist of four character portraits, with the two behind the front cover painted by artist Dan Dos Santos.

Oathbringer front cover endpapers Dan Dos Santos

Oathbringer front cover endpapers Dan Dos Santos

The portraits depict some of the Heralds of Roshar. Important figures within the Vorinist mythology, the Heralds are bound by the Oathpact to emerge when it is time to combat a Desolation on the planet. They are the founders of the Order of the Knights Radiant; the same Order that many of the Stormlight Archive’s main characters now find themselves within!

Dan Dos Santos’ illustrations depict two Heralds, Ishi’Elin and Shalash’Elin, respectively.

The endpapers inside the back cover of Oathbringer are by artist Howard Lyon, and depict two more Heralds: Jezerezeh’Elin and Vedeledev’Elin! (Prints can be purchased through the links!)

Howard Lyon Oathbringer endpapers Jez

Howard Lyon Oathbringer endpapers Vev

Oathbringer arrives on shelves on November 14, 2017.

Note: The comments on this article may contain spoilers from the chapters of Oathbringer currently available to read on Tor.com. Tread as thou wilt.

Cosplaying the Stormlight Archive: Szeth, Hoid, Veil, and Shardplate

$
0
0

Greetings, fellow Stormlight fans and cosplay aficionados! After a bit of a hiatus we’re back with part two of the “Cosplaying the Stormlight Archive” series, this time featuring Szeth, Veil (Shallan’s alter-ego), Hoid, and—for the truly committed—full suits of Shardplate and Shardblades! Most of these costumes actually have canon artwork featured in the books, so we can get a little more technical about the particulars (and I won’t have to supply as many in-book sources). If you missed part one (Alethi uniforms and the Havah) you can reference it here.

Without further ado, let’s begin with everyone’s favorite assassin in white—Ezio Auditore! No wait. I mean… Szeth!

 

SZETH

Szeth son-son-Vallano gets a specific entry all to himself, as the clothes he wears aren’t typical of the Shin. The Parshendi require him to wear his white assassin’s outfit while he’s working for them, and Teravangian instructed him to continue wearing it once his oath-stone was passed on.

The figure had flowing white clothing: filmy trousers and an overshirt that rippled with each step. Words of Radiance (p. 373).

Thankfully we have this lovely canonical artwork by Ben McSweeney for Szeth, so we don’t have to rely so much on written descriptions! The biggest thing to remember, of course, is to use white fabric. His clothes appear to be cotton or linen—the fabric appears quite thin and has a nice flow, though you could use a lighter weight fabric to get that “filmy” effect.

The trousers are pretty generic, you could use any pajama pant pattern for them, or go a little more complicated with a 17th century slops pattern.

It looks as if he’s wearing a doublet (with or without sleeves, who knows) under a jacket which is worn open, and those little overlapping shoulder-capes—like the ones you’d find on a modern duster—are attached to the jacket.

So if we’re going with that theory, his doublet is fairly simple—the renaissance doublet I linked to in the previous article for the bridgemans’ outfits would work nicely here, just use the longer one… and maybe add a collar. This one (the blue jacket) could also work. If you’d rather go for a more historically “accurate” pattern (I use the term accurate loosely since let’s face it, this is another world and anything “accurate” here may not be in Roshar), try this Turkish Gentleman’s one from Reconstructing History. Szeth’s doublet looks as if it’s buttoned up the front like a modern men’s dress shirt—you could feasibly alter one for this purpose if you don’t want to make it all from scratch. Just buy some matching white fabric and extend the bottom.

As for his jacket/duster with shoulder capes, you can use any of the above patterns (the Turkish one would work best I think) and just add the capes—if you’re not confident in your skills to make those capes without a pattern, the black cloak of this Jedi pattern would work with some alterations. Same goes for this 18th century men’s cloak. Alternatively, you could go for a proper duster pattern like Butterick 3830 or Simplicity 4916 (if you can find it). If you’d rather try to alter an existing piece of clothing, try to find a white duster and remove some of the chest sections so it remains open in front.

His belt is beautiful, and I’d wager a guess that it’s made of leather. The buckle on the front will probably need to be crafted, as finding a buckle that large will be difficult (though not impossible). Making it out of craft/EVA foam is one option. For a more sturdy buckle, worbla would work nicely, though it’ll be more costly. See the section on Shardplate below for more information on working with EVA foam or worbla. If you really want to go all-out, make yourself a version out of clay and then mold/cast it in plastic or metal!

The rest of the belt doesn’t look too terribly complicated. A nice piece of belly leather and some dye will be all you’ll really need (though an edge beveler and edge slicker should really be used to round the edges, if you’ve got access to them or the disposable income to buy them). I’d use a stitching groover and maybe put in some stitching to create that nice channel along the edge, it just makes everything look more finished and nice!

If you’re not keen to drop a hundred bucks or so on leather and leatherworking tools (and who could blame you, really) you could create a very nice, simple version with pleather and maybe some craft interfacing if it’s not thick enough.

As for the shoes, they look like simple slip-on loafers.

Sadly I have no photos of cosplayers who have attempted Szeth’s costume. If you have one, feel free to drop a photo in the comments, I’d love to see!

 

WIT/HOID

Hoid gets his own section, as the King’s Wit uniform is unique in color if not design. This lovely fanart by Botanica Xu matches the written descriptions quite well.

Hoid by Botanica Xu. Used with permission.

“He wore a stiff black coat and black trousers, a color matched by his deep onyx hair. Though he wore a long, thin sword tied to his waist, as far as Adolin knew, the man had never drawn it. A dueling foil rather than a military blade, it was mostly symbolic.” The Way of Kings (p. 197).

Josh Walker as Hoid

For Hoid’s Wit persona, I’d reference the Alethi uniform section of the previous article and make it in black instead of blue, with no glyphs. It’s a good bet that it’s a double-breasted jacket buttoned up both sides like the other Alethi uniforms. His hair color is a tricky thing—he’s got white hair in most of his other Cosmere appearances, but black here on Roshar. Another staple of any good Hoid cosplay is an ever-present smirk (As Josh is displaying above) and a hatful of witty insults to toss about.

 

TYN/VEIL

I’m combining Tyn and Veil here since Shallan steals her clothes, and models her Veil persona at least somewhat after Tyn. The outfit is described as a stiff white leather coat that goes down to the top of her boots, tied at the waist with a thick black hogshide belt so the jacket is mostly closed in front (Words of Radiance p. 280, 484). She’s also described as wearing “loose brown trousers, a white buttoned shirt, and a thin glove on her safehand.” (p. 484). Her hair is changed via lightweaving illusion to be dark instead of red (p. 482) and her safehand glove is tan (p. 273).

So from this, we can glean a few pieces of information (in addition to the lovely artwork above): Brown trousers and white leather coat, tan glove, brown hat with a narrow brim. In the illustration she’s also got calf-height boots and a scarf, and we can see that the jacket pins back in a style similar to that used in historical frock coats (to make riding horses easier).

Deana Whitney as Veil

Deana says of her Veil costume:

The coat is based on McCall’s M7374, though I had to modify the collar. The lining is made of the primary fabric for the two front panels, which is a duck cloth canvas made a little more water resistant with scotch guard. The button holes along the bottom hem make the pin-back possible.

Shirt is a simple wrap linen shirt with hidden snaps on the side, but frogs for the collar line closure. Based on the image, high boots were called for. The Ugs were the only ones I had—good for the cold Shattered Plains. For the hat, I used a straw western style one with the sides sewn into place. My husband made me the belt with a simple blank. It has a standard buckle, but I did not have him punch any holes so that it would “tie” better in a different manner.

Pattern is embroidered on the jacket using a stem stitch and couching technique with DMC embroidery floss and Pearl cotton. A five-strand braid rings the design, which is a simplified version of the illustration from Words of Radiance.

Much like Szeth’s overcoat, if you can find a white duster, it would work very well for this outfit. Add a couple buttons on the back and buttonholes on the bottom corners of the front and you’ve got your pin-backs. A dark leather belt worn outside of the coat, white dress shirt (or blouse), dark pants, a hat and a safehand glove would complete this ensemble quite nicely. This is one of the few costumes in the Stormlight Archive that could be achieved very easily via “found-item” costuming as opposed to making everything from scratch. Most of these items are easily attainable at any second-hand store—though you might have trouble hunting down a white duster/overcoat.

 

Shardplate

So you REALLY want a challenge, huh? There are several ways to approach this, ranging from relatively cheap and labor-light (cardboard or EVA foam methods), intermediate level (worbla builds), to extremely complicated and laborious (pepakura followed by fiberglass/bondo application, 3D printing, casting plastics, casting fiberglass). If you don’t already have experience in one of these advanced methods I’d say begin with the EVA foam ones. They’ll be the least hazardous to your health, friendliest to your wallet, and easiest to wear. But no matter what, this is going to be a lot more work and a bigger time commitment than most of the other cosplays listed above. “Beginner” is a bit of a misnomer here, because even the easiest of armor builds requires a higher level of skill and time than most other costumes (unless you’re really going all out and making giant poofy dresses with tons of layers and embroidery and such). Be aware of this going in.

Another thing to keep in mind is that there’s no way to be 100% accurate on this one. Shardplate is described as interlocking panels of armor with no gaps between, somewhat like Iron Man’s armor.

…he wore glistening blue armor made of smoothly interlocking plates. Unlike common plate armor, however, this armor had no leather or mail visible at the joints—just smaller plates, fitting together with intricate precision. The armor was beautiful, the blue inlaid with golden bands around the edges of each piece of plate, the helm ornamented with three waves of small, hornlike wings. The Way of Kings (p. 29).

“…there was no mesh of steel mail and no leather straps at the joints. Shardplate seams were made of smaller plates, interlocking, overlapping, incredibly intricate, leaving no vulnerable gaps. There was very little rubbing or chafing; each piece fit together perfectly…” The Way of Kings (p. 372).

Since most of us don’t have the budget of a Marvel film, this is nearly impossible to achieve—so do the best you can and “fill in” any gaps with fabric or small pieces of craft foam to achieve that carapace-like look. If you’re feeling really ambitious, you can incorporate light into your Shardplate as well, to make it glow like the Knights Radiant of old (or to show through the cracks of a “damaged” piece).

I can imagine what some of you are thinking right now…

“Jeez, Lyn, you just threw a lot of weird words and terms at me. Worbla? Bondo? Pepa-whatsits? What the heck is this stuff?” Fear not, dear cosplayer, I’ll explain all of that in the sections below… but first, a few notes on specific individuals’ suits of Shardplate.

  • Gavilar’s Shardplate is described above; blue inlaid with gold bands around the edges and a helm with three waves of hornlike wings.
  • Sadeas’s Shardplate in Way of Kings is described as being ornate and burnished red, with an open helm The Way of Kings (p.104).
  • Elhokar and Shallan’s brother Helaran’s are golden. When Amaram takes Helaran’s Plate from Kaladin, he appears to keep it gold Words of Radiance (p. 924).
  • Adolin’s is “painted blue, a few ornamentations welded onto the helm and pauldrons to give an extra look of danger” The Way of Kings (p. 184).
  • “Only one Shardbearer in the entirety of the ten armies used no paint or ornamentations on his Plate. Dalinar Kholin. Adolin’s father preferred to leave his armor its natural slate-grey color” and “the gorget of his armor was tall and thick, rising like a metal collar up to his chin.” The Way of Kings (p. 184, 408). When Renarin takes over his father’s Plate, he doesn’t paint it, so it should look the same Words of Radiance (p.240).
  • Eshonai’s Plate is gleaming silver, her cape red The Way of Kings (p. 930). In Words of Radiance, Eshonai’s Plate is described as having “peaked joints, ridges rising like the points on a crab’s shell” (p. 329).
  • Moash repaints his Shardplate “…blue with red accents at the points…” Words of Radiance (p. 807).
  • As for minor characters, Erraniv, one of the brightlords Adolin duels, has Plate in “its natural color except across the breastplate, which he’d painted a deep black” Words of Radiance (p. 350). Relis, another of Adolin’s duel opponents, wears Plate “colored completely a deep black, breakaway cloak bearing his father’s glyphpair” Words of Radiance (p. 658). Abrobadar wears orange, and Jakamov green (p. 658, 659). Brightlord Resi’s plate is yellow in The Way of Kings (p. 822). Highlord Teleb has painted his Plate silver Words of Radiance (p. 950).
  • The Knights Radiant in Dalinar’s visions had “Plate [that] glowed with an even blue [or amber or red] light, and glyphs—some familiar, others not—etched into the metal. They trailed vapor.” The Way of Kings (p. 303). In another of Dalinar’s visions, we see armor glowing red Words of Radiance (p.73).

It stands to note that almost every single reference I’ve found to modern Shardplate includes a cape as well.

BEGINNER

Let’s start with the “easy” ones. EVA foam is one of the most commonly used materials for large armor builds like Shardplate among the cosplay community currently, due to its accessibility, ease of use, and the fact that it’s the least toxic and expensive of the many materials. Have you ever seen those interlocking mats that you can place on the floor, that look a bit like puzzle pieces? That’s EVA foam. Craft foam is also EVA foam and can be used for smaller, thinner pieces. You’ll need to make mock-ups out of posterboard to figure out your pattern beforehand, then cut and piece your foam together. You can achieve some rounded curves by applying heat, though these curves can lose shape over time. As for attaching, score the surfaces you plan to adhere, apply high-temp hot glue, and BAM. Done. Contact Cement or Barge Cement are also common methods of adhering it, but be aware that the fumes of these are toxic. Also keep in mind how you’re going to fasten the pieces together and actually wear the thing (you may need a squire to help you into and out of your armor). Snaps, elastic, straps, velcro, and buckles are some different ways I’ve found to hold armor to my person in the past. Here’s a great tutorial video on how to attach long-lasting straps to your armor.

The Sisters Mischief as Alethi and Veden Shardbearers

The Sisters Mischief made their fantastic suits of Shardplate with EVA foam.

“The trick for us was in deciding on a thickness that would allow us to both make our Plate hardy enough to withstand convention beatings and thin enough to accommodate those overlapping layers. Ultimately, because the price was right, we ended up going with big rolls of EVA that folks use for floor padding in garages, dojos, etc. In retrospect, I think we would have gone with something thinner around the joints; we had to sacrifice wearing our elbow and knee guards so we could walk, and the costumes didn’t look quite finished without them. TNT Cosplay Supplies and Wandy Foam are both wonderful suppliers of thinner foam in big rolls. And, bonus: their foam is smooth on both sides, which makes it a dream to glue and heat form.

“The two biggest tips I always revisit when I’m talking about EVA is to heat seal your foam before you get too far into your project. Whether you use an oven, a heat gun, or a blow drier, applying heat to your foam helps the cells shrink, so it’s less porous and more friendly towards primer and paint. Secondly…bevel your edges! Having a slight grade on the edges of your armor, particularly when using thicker than 3mm foam, is a great finisher.”

Think this is the right method for you? You’re in luck, for you’ve been visited by the Tutorial Spren.

  • Kamui Cosplay has a fantastic writeup on her website here on working with EVA foam.
  • Punished Props has some amazing tutorials on working with EVA foam, you can check them out here.
  • Yaya Han also has a good video on working with EVA foam armor, specifically on pieces that have a more molded or 3D look.
  • Amethyst Angel has an amazing set of tutorials on making thinner armor out of craft foam on her website here.

INTERMEDIATE

On to intermediate level. Worbla is a thermoplastic—a plastic that can be shaped and molded by applying heat. It’s become a staple of the cosplay community for armor and props, but if you’re planning on making an entire suit of armor out of it, be aware that it WILL cost you a pretty penny. I sunk about $800 into making Alphonse Elric from Fullmetal Alchemist years and years ago—that’s about how much you can expect to spend (if not more) if you decide to go this route.

Stephen from Deified Gaming modeling his suit of Shardplate

“Lyn, you mentioned 3D printing above! Can I just print out my Shardplate?”

Well… you can try. Be aware that 1. You’ll need access to a printer and 2. You’ll need print files. If you’re good with computer modeling software and can make it yourself, you’re off to a good start—but most commercial 3D printers won’t be able to print something as large as a breastplate in one piece, and it will take a long time. (For example, I have a medium sized 3D printer and it took me four days of straight printing and two printer cartridges to make Star-Lord’s helmet from Guardians of the Galaxy.) Once you’ve printed it, unless you’ve got a super high-end printer, you’re going to have to do some work cleaning up all those little ridges and making it smooth. I really wouldn’t recommend this method for a full suit of armor—the other methods listed here will be easier and less time consuming.

  • Once again, I’ll point to Kamui Cosplay with this video tutorial on working with worbla. You’ll need a heat gun, a lot of patience, and you’ll have to do a bit of work smoothing and painting the final product, but the results are well worth it. Your worbla armor will hold up far better than EVA foam, though watch out—you probably won’t be able to bend over or sit down anywhere! (Yes, I speak from experience on this one.)

ADVANCED

If you’ve got some experience and really want to go the full monty, pepakura builds and/or fiberglass are the way to go. The cost won’t be quite as high as with worbla, but the difficulty level shoots WAY up, and this stuff is SUPER TOXIC. I can’t emphasize this enough—if you work with fiberglass, do so in a VERY WELL VENTILATED AREA. You’re also going to be spending a LOT of time sanding, so invest in a good ventilator, a palm sander, and a dremel. The upside, however, is that this armor you could actually wear into battle. Fiberglass is used to repair cars and boats—you could probably deflect actual swords wearing this stuff. It will be heavy, but if you put the time into finishing it nicely it will be beautiful and tough as nails.

  • Here’s a brief explanation of what pepakura is—you’d be using it as a base to lay your fiberglass over.
  • Once you have a base (made of paper, cardboard, something rigid that ISN’T foam because the fiberglass will melt foam), you’ll begin with fiberglass and bondo application. Here’s a good tutorial on how to work with this method.
    • On a personal note, I’ve found that I really love a product called Apoxie-Sculpt for finishing details. I’m not a big fan of sanding, and bondo sets so quickly that you don’t have a choice—you’ll have to sand to get a nice smooth finish. Apoxie-Sculpt, however, is a two-part putty that takes several hours to harden completely. Once it does, it’s rock solid—as hard as bondo. The longer working time allows for more flexibility, and since you can use water to rub and smooth —like you would using clay—you spend a LOT less time sanding. The downside is that it’s more expensive than bondo.
  • I haven’t seen this method used in ages, but you can also cast fiberglass, which will result in less sanding but more prep work. The best tutorial on this I’ve found is this old one, but it’s a great writeup with lots of photos.
  • If you’re a good sculptor or need to make several pieces that need to be identical, you can cast armor pieces out of plastic. Here’s a tutorial on how to accomplish that.

Phew! That was a lot of information. Still with me? Good, because I have one more thing to talk about…

 

Shardblades

Sadly we can’t make them magically appear after ten heartbeats (if only, right?), but I do have some recommendations on how to go about making a GIANT HONKING SWORD that WON’T be impossible to lift and carry. (If you make one out of wood you’d better have been training as a bridgeman because you’re gonna need GUNS to carry that baby around all day, and most conventions probably won’t allow it.)

Thankfully, we here on Earth have access to a wonderful little thing called insulation foam, aka polystyrene. It looks like this:

not this:

For the love of the Stormfather don’t try to make props out of this stuff.

The Sisters Mischief used insulation foam and worbla to create their gorgeous Shardblades.

“The Shardblades are 5 ft. each—almost as tall as we are!—and made out of a PVC core and pink insulation foam that was then covered in worbla. Unfortunately, one of our favorite parts doesn’t show well in pictures…the blades are covered with tiny beads of condensation.”

Insulation foam is lightweight, cheap, and very easy to work with! It comes in either pink or blue, and can be found at your local big-box hardware store (like Home Depot or Lowes). It can be cut with a hacksaw blade, drywall saw, or even an electric turkey cutter, and it’s very easy to sand (I usually use a file to sand away the big parts first, then start hitting it with gradually higher density sandpapers.) You’ll wind up with a nice, smooth finish and a weapon that won’t break your arms—or your bank account. You can use a dremel to cut in designs or glyphs, and use fabric puff-paint to draw on raised designs (try craft foam for bigger designs or raised flat sections). A few warnings, however:

  1. Insulation foam will break very easily. Lean it against something and hit it the wrong way, and it’ll snap. So be gentle, and no dueling!
  2. Do not under any circumstances try to spray-paint it without sealing it first. Spray paint will melt the foam, as will some glues. Always try out any material you plan to put on the foam on a test piece first.
  3. Wear a facemask and eye protection when sanding it, and do it someplace where you don’t care about a metric ton of pink or blue dust getting all over everything.

Lots of people choose to finish their foam weapons with a variety of methods to make them more durable, like worbla (remember worbla?), plaster of paris, gesso, latex caulking, and (after it’s been sealed) plasti-dip.

For a bit of added stability for long props (like these), try using two thin pieces of foam and sandwiching a piece of PVC pipe between them.

Notes on specific Shardblades:

  • Oathbringer (Dalinar > Sadeas > ???): “Six feet long from tip to hilt … It was long and slightly curved, a handspan wide, with wavelike serrations near the hilt. It curved at the tip like a fisherman’s hook, and was wet with cold dew.” The Way of Kings (p. 202-203). “…curved, like a back arching, with a hooklike tip on the end matched by a sequence of jutting serrations by the crossguard.” Words of Radiance (p. 88).
  • Sunraiser (Elhokar): “It was long and thin with a large crossguard, and was etched up the sides with the ten fundamental glyphs.” The Way of Kings (p. 203)
  • Eshonai: “[It] was wicked and barbed, like flames frozen into metal.” The Way of Kings (p. 930)
  • Szeth (Note: This is an Honorblade, not a true Shardblade): “His Shardblade was long and thin, edged on both sides, smaller than most others.” The Way of Kings (p. 25)
  • Firestorm (Gavilar > Elhokar): “[It was] six feet long with a design along the blade like burning flames, a weapon of silvery metal that gleamed and almost seemed to glow.” The Way of Kings (p. 29)
  • Helaran Davar (Shallan’s brother) > Amaram: “It was engraved and stylized, shaped like flames in motion.” The Way of Kings (p. 671) It is also described as having a white gemstone in the pommel—or at least, the stone flashes white. (p.706) It is also described as being “etched along its length” Words of Radiance (p. 160).
  • Adolin: “Its surface was austerely smooth, long, sinuous like an eel, with ridges at the back like growing crystals. Shaped like a larger version of a standard longsword, it bore some resemblance to the enormous, two-handed broadswords he’d seen Horneaters wield.” Words of Radiance (pp. 219-220).
  • Moash: “…a shimmering silvery Blade. Edged on both sides, a pattern of twisting vines ran up its center.” It has a heliodor in the pommel. Words of Radiance (p. 780, 782).

 


Well, that’s all for now! I should be starting work on my own Shardblade soon (in hopes of having it completed by the November release party), so if you want to follow along on my progress and learn step-by-step how to make one, keep an eye on my Facebook page. Many thanks to Lady Cels for her fact-checking and links to additional tutorials for EVA foam construction, and of course to all the fantastic cosplayers who gave their permission for their photos to be used.

Lyndsey wants to make her own suit of Shardplate so badly, but she recognizes that she doesn’t have time to make all the cosplays on her wish list. If you haven’t had enough of her blathering already, follow her writing or cosplay work on her website or follow her on facebook or twitter.


Oathbringer by Brandon Sanderson: Chapters 28-30

$
0
0

Oathbringer by Brandon Sanderson

Start reading Oathbringer, the new volume of Brandon Sanderson’s Stormlight Archive epic, right now. For free!

Tor.com is serializing the much-awaited third volume in the Stormlight Archive series every Tuesday until the novel’s November 14, 2017 release date.

Every installment is collected here in the Oathbringer index.

Need a refresher on the Stormlight Archive before beginning Oathbringer? Here’s a summary of what happened in Book 1: The Way of Kings and Book 2: Words of Radiance.

Spoiler warning: Comments will contain spoilers for previous Stormlight books, other works that take place in Sanderson’s cosmere (Elantris, Mistborn, Warbreaker, etc.), and the available chapters of Oathbringer, along with speculation regarding the chapters yet to come.

 

 

Chapter 28
Another Option

Finally, I will confess my humanity. I have been named a monster, and do not deny those claims. I am the monster that I fear we all can become.

—From Oathbringer, preface

 

The decision has been made,’” Teshav read, “ ‘to seal off this Oathgate until we can destroy it. We realize this is not the path you wished for us to take, Dalinar Kholin. Know that the Prime of Azir considers you fondly, and looks forward to the mutual benefit of trade agreements and new treaties between our nations.

“ ‘A magical portal into the very center of our city, however, presents too severe a danger. We will entertain no further pleas to open it, and suggest that you accept our sovereign will. Good day, Dalinar Kholin. May Yaezir bless and guide you.’ ”

Dalinar punched his fist into his palm as he stood in the small stone chamber. Teshav and her ward occupied the writing podium and seat beside it, while Navani had been pacing opposite Dalinar. King Taravangian sat in a chair by the wall, hunched forward with hands clasped, listening with a concerned expression.

That was it then. Azir was out.

Navani touched his arm. “I’m sorry.”

“There’s still Thaylenah,” Dalinar said. “Teshav, see if Queen Fen will speak with me today.”

“Yes, Brightlord.”

He had Jah Keved and Kharbranth from Taravangian, and New Natanan was responding positively. With Thaylenah, Dalinar could at least forge a unified Vorin coalition of all the Eastern states. That model might eventually persuade the nations of the west to join with them.

If anyone remained by then.

Dalinar started pacing again as Teshav contacted Thaylenah. He preferred little rooms like this one; the large chambers were a reminder of how enormous this place was. In a small room like this, you could pretend that you were in a cozy bunker somewhere.

Of course, even in a small chamber there were reminders that Urithiru wasn’t normal. The strata on the walls, like the folds of a fan. Or the holes that commonly showed up at the tops of rooms, right where the walls met the ceiling. The one in this room couldn’t help but remind him of Shallan’s report. Was something in there, watching them? Could a spren really be murdering people in the tower?

It was nearly enough to make him pull out of the place. But where would they go? Abandon the Oathgates? For now, he’d quadrupled patrols and sent Navani’s researchers searching for a possible explanation. At least until he could come up with a solution.

As Teshav wrote to Queen Fen, Dalinar stepped up to the wall, suddenly bothered by that hole. It was right by the ceiling, and too high for him to reach, even if he stood on a chair. Instead he breathed in Stormlight. The bridgemen had described using stones to climb walls, so Dalinar picked up a wooden chair and painted its back with shining light, using the palm of his left hand.

When he pressed the back of the chair against the wall, it stuck. Dalinar grunted, tentatively climbing up onto the seat of the chair, which hung in the air at about table height.

“Dalinar?” Navani asked.

“Might as well make use of the time,” he said, carefully balancing on the chair. He jumped, grabbing the edge of the hole by the ceiling, and pulled himself up to look down it.

It was three feet wide, and about one foot tall. It seemed endless, and he could feel a faint breeze coming out of it. Was that… scraping he heard? A moment later, a mink slunk into the main tunnel from a shadowed crossroad, carrying a dead rat in its mouth. The tubular little animal twitched its snout toward him, then carried its prize away.

“Air is circulating through those,” Navani said as he hopped down off the chair. “The method baffles us. Perhaps some fabrial we have yet to discover?”

Dalinar looked back up at the hole. Miles upon miles of even smaller tunnels threaded through the walls and ceilings of an already daunting system. And hiding in them somewhere, the thing that Shallan had drawn…

“She’s replied, Brightlord!” Teshav said.

“Excellent,” Dalinar said. “Your Majesty, our time is growing short. I’d like—”

“She’s still writing,” Teshav said. “Pardon, Brightlord. She says… um…”

“Just read it, Teshav,” Dalinar said. “I’m used to Fen by now.”

“ ‘Damnation, man. Are you ever going to leave me alone? I haven’t slept a full night in weeks. The Everstorm has hit us twice now; we’re barely keeping this city from falling apart.’ ”

“I understand, Your Majesty,” Dalinar said. “And am eager to send you the aid I promised. Please, let us make a pact. You’ve dodged my requests long enough.”

Nearby, the chair finally dropped from the wall and clattered to the floor. He prepared himself for another round of verbal sparring, of half promises and veiled meanings. Fen had been growing increasingly formal during their exchanges.

The spanreed wrote, then halted almost immediately. Teshav looked at him, grave.

“ ‘No,’ ” she read.

Your Majesty,” Dalinar said. “This is not a time to forge on alone! Please. I beg you. Listen to me!”

“ ‘You have to know by now,’” came the reply, “ ‘that this coalition is never going to happen. Kholin… I’m baffled, honestly. Your garnet-lit tongue and pleasant words make it seem like you really assume this will work.

“ ‘Surely you see. A queen would have to be either stupid or desperate to let an Alethi army into the very center of her city. I’ve been the former at times, and I might be approaching the latter, but… storms, Kholin. No. I’m not going to be the one who finally lets Thaylenah fall to you people. And on the off chance that you’re sincere, then I’m sorry.’ ”

It had an air of finality to it. Dalinar walked over to Teshav, looking at the inscrutable squiggles on the page that somehow made up the women’s script. “Can you think of anything?” he asked Navani as she sighed and settled down into a chair next to Teshav.

“No. Fen is stubborn, Dalinar.”

Dalinar glanced at Taravangian. Even he had assumed Dalinar’s purpose was conquest. And who wouldn’t, considering his history?

Maybe it would be different if I could speak to them in person, he thought. But without the Oathgates, that was virtually impossible.

“Thank her for her time,” Dalinar said. “And tell her my offer remains on the table.”

Teshav started writing, and Navani looked to him, noting what the scribe hadn’t—the tension in his voice.

“I’m fine,” he lied. “I just need time to think.”

He strode from the room before she could object, and his guards outside fell into step behind him. He wanted some fresh air; an open sky always seemed so inviting. His feet didn’t take him in that direction, however. He instead found himself roaming through the hallways.

What now?

Same as always, people ignored him unless he had a sword in his hand.

Storms, it was like they wanted him to come in swinging.

He stalked the halls for a good hour, getting nowhere. Eventually, Lyn the messenger found him. Panting, she said that Bridge Four needed him, but hadn’t explained why.

Dalinar followed her, Shallan’s sketch a heavy weight in his mind. Had they found another murder victim? Indeed, Lyn led him to the section where Sadeas had been killed.

His sense of foreboding increased. Lyn led him to a balcony, where the bridgemen Leyten and Peet met him. “Who was it?” he asked as he met them.

“Who…” Leyten frowned. “Oh! It’s not that, sir. It’s something else.

This way.”

Leyten led him down some steps onto the wide field outside the first level of the tower, where three more bridgemen waited near some rows of stone planters, probably for growing tubers.

“We noticed this by accident,” Leyten said as they walked among the planters. The hefty bridgeman had a jovial way about him, and talked to Dalinar—a highprince—as easily as he’d talk to friends at a tavern. “We’ve been running patrols on your orders, watching for anything strange. And… well, Peet noticed something strange.” He pointed up at the wall. “See that line?”

Dalinar squinted, picking out a gouge cut into the rock wall. What could score stone like that? It almost looked like…

He looked down at the planter boxes nearest them. And there, hidden between two of them, was a hilt protruding from the stone floor.

A Shardblade.

It was easy to miss, as the blade had sunk all the way down into the rock. Dalinar knelt beside it, then took a handkerchief from his pocket and used it to grab the hilt.

Even though he didn’t touch the Blade directly, he heard a very distant whine, like a scream in the back of someone’s throat. He steeled himself, then yanked the Blade out and set it across the empty planter.

The silvery Blade curved at the end almost like a fishhook. The weapon was even wider than most Shardblades, and near the hilt it rippled in wave-like patterns. He knew this sword, knew it intimately. He’d carried it for decades, since winning it at the Rift all those years ago.

Oathbringer.

He glanced upward. “The killer must have dropped it out that window. It clipped the stone on its way down, then landed here.”

“That’s what we figured, Brightlord,” Peet said.

Dalinar looked down at the sword. His sword.

No. Not mine at all.

He seized the sword, bracing himself for the screams. The cries of a dead spren. They weren’t the shrill, painful shrieks he’d heard when touching other Blades, but more of a whimper. The sound of a man backed into a corner, thoroughly beaten and facing something terrible, but too tired to keep screaming.

Dalinar steeled himself and carried the Blade—a familiar weight—with the flat side against his shoulder. He walked toward a different entrance back into the tower city, followed by his guards, the scout, and the five bridgemen.

You promised to carry no dead Blade, the Stormfather thundered in his head.

“Calm yourself,” Dalinar whispered. “I’m not going to bond it.”

The Stormfather rumbled, low and dangerous.

“This one doesn’t scream as loudly as others. Why?”

It remembers your oath, the Stormfather sent. It remembers the day you won it, and better the day you gave it up. It hates you—but less than it hates others.

Dalinar passed a group of Hatham’s farmers who had been trying, without success, to get some lavis polyps started. He drew more than a few looks; even at a tower populated by soldiers, highprinces, and Radiants, someone carrying a Shardblade in the open was an unusual sight.

“Could it be rescued?” Dalinar whispered as they entered the tower and climbed a stairway. “Could we save the spren who made this Blade?”

I know of no way, the Stormfather said. It is dead, as is the man who broke his oath to kill it.

Back to the Lost Radiants and the Recreance—that fateful day when the knights had broken their oaths, abandoned their Shards, and walked away. Dalinar had witnessed that in a vision, though he still had no idea what had caused it.

Why? What had made them do something so drastic?

He eventually arrived at the Sadeas section of the tower, and though guards in forest green and white controlled access, they couldn’t deny a highprince—particularly not Dalinar. Runners dashed before him to carry word. Dalinar followed them, using their path to judge if he was going in the right direction. He was; she was apparently in her rooms. He stopped at the nice wooden door, and gave Ialai the courtesy of knocking.

One of the runners he had chased here opened the door, still panting. Brightness Sadeas sat in a throne set in the center of the room. Amaram stood at her shoulder.

“Dalinar,” Ialai said, nodding her head to him like a queen greeting a subject.

Dalinar heaved the Shardblade off his shoulder and set it carefully on the floor. Not as dramatic as spearing it through the stones, but now that he could hear the weapon’s screams, he felt like treating it with reverence.

He turned to go.

“Brightlord?” Ialai said, standing up. “What is this in exchange for?”

“No exchange,” Dalinar said, turning back. “That is rightfully yours. My guards found it today; the killer threw it out a window.”

She narrowed her eyes at him.

“I didn’t kill him, Ialai,” Dalinar said wearily.

“I realize that. You don’t have the bite left in you to do something like that.”

He ignored the gibe, looking to Amaram. The tall, distinguished man met his gaze.

“I will see you in judgment someday, Amaram,” Dalinar said. “Once this is done.”

“As I said you could.”

“I wish that I could trust your word.”

“I stand by what I was forced to do, Brightlord,” Amaram said, stepping forward. “The arrival of the Voidbringers only proves I was in the right. We need practiced Shardbearers. The stories of darkeyes gaining Blades are charming, but do you really think we have time for nursery tales now, instead of practical reality?”

“You murdered defenseless men,” Dalinar said through gritted teeth. “Men who had saved your life.”

Amaram stooped, lifting Oathbringer. “And what of the hundreds, even thousands, your wars killed?”

They locked gazes.

“I respect you greatly, Brightlord,” Amaram said. “Your life has been one of grand accomplishment, and you have spent it seeking the good of Alethkar. But you—and take this with the respect I intend—are a hypocrite.

“You stand where you do because of a brutal determination to do what had to be done. It is because of that trail of corpses that you have the luxury to uphold some lofty, nebulous code. Well, it might make you feel better about your past, but morality is not a thing you can simply doff to put on the helm of battle, then put back on when you’re done with the slaughter.”

He nodded his head in esteem, as if he hadn’t just rammed a sword through Dalinar’s gut.

Dalinar spun and left Amaram holding Oathbringer. Dalinar’s stride down the corridors was so quick that his entourage had to scramble to keep up.

He finally found his rooms. “Leave me,” he said to his guards and the bridgemen.

They hesitated, storm them. He turned, ready to lash out, but calmed himself. “I don’t intend to stray in the tower alone. I will obey my own laws. Go.”

They reluctantly retreated, leaving his door unguarded. He passed into his outer common room, where he’d ordered most of the furniture to be placed. Navani’s heating fabrial glowed in a corner, near a small rug and several chairs. They finally had enough Stormlight to power it.

Drawn by the warmth, Dalinar walked up to the fabrial. He was surprised to find Taravangian sitting in one of the chairs, staring into the depths of the shining ruby that radiated heat into the room. Well, Dalinar had invited the king to use this common room when he wished.

Dalinar wanted nothing but to be alone, and he toyed with leaving. He wasn’t sure that Taravangian had noticed him. But that warmth was so welcoming. There were few fires in the tower, and even with the walls to block wind, you always felt chilled.

He settled into the other chair and let out a deep sigh. Taravangian didn’t address him, bless the man. Together they sat by that not-fire, staring into the depths of the gem.

Storms, how he had failed today. There would be no coalition. He couldn’t even keep the Alethi highprinces in line.

“Not quite like sitting by a hearth, is it?” Taravangian finally said, his voice soft.

“No,” Dalinar agreed. “I miss the popping of the logs, the dancing of flamespren.”

“It does have its own charm though. Subtle. You can see the Stormlight moving inside.”

“Our own little storm,” Dalinar said. “Captured, contained, and channeled.”

Taravangian smiled, eyes lit by the ruby’s Stormlight. “Dalinar Kholin… do you mind me asking you something? How do you know what is right?”

“A lofty question, Your Majesty.”

“Please, just Taravangian.”

Dalinar nodded.

“You have denied the Almighty,” Taravangian said.

“I—”

“No, no. I am not decrying you as a heretic. I do not care, Dalinar. I’ve questioned the existence of deity myself.”

“I feel there must be a God,” Dalinar said softly. “My mind and soul rebel at the alternative.”

“Is it not our duty, as kings, to ask questions that make the minds and souls of other men cringe?”

“Perhaps,” Dalinar said. He studied Taravangian. The king seemed so contemplative.

Yes, there still is some of the old Taravangian in there, Dalinar thought. We have misjudged him. He might be slow, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t think.

“I have felt warmth,” Dalinar said, “coming from a place beyond. A light I can almost see. If there is a God, it was not the Almighty, the one who called himself Honor. He was a creature. Powerful, but still merely a creature.”

“Then how do you know what is right? What guides you?”

Dalinar leaned forward. He thought he could see something larger within the ruby’s light. Something that moved like a fish in a bowl.

Warmth continued to bathe him. Light.

“ ‘On my sixtieth day,’” Dalinar whispered, “ ‘I passed a town whose name shall remain unspoken. Though still in lands that named me king, I was far enough from my home to go unrecognized. Not even those men who handled my face daily—in the form of my seal imprinted upon their letters of authority—would have known this humble traveler as their king.’ ”

Taravangian looked to him, confused.

“It’s a quote from a book,” Dalinar said. “A king long ago took a journey. His destination was this very city. Urithiru.”

“Ah…” Taravangian said. “The Way of Kings, is it? Adrotagia has mentioned that book.”

“Yes,” Dalinar said. “ ‘In this town, I found men bedeviled. There had been a murder. A hogman, tasked in protecting the landlord’s beasts, had been assaulted. He lived long enough, only, to whisper that three of the other hogmen had gathered together and done the crime.

“ ‘I arrived as questions were being raised, and men interrogated. You see, there were four other hogmen in the landlord’s employ. Three of them had been responsible for the assault, and likely would have escaped suspicion had they finished their grim job. Each of the four loudly proclaimed that he was the one who had not been part of the cabal. No amount of interrogation determined the truth.’ ”

Dalinar fell silent.

“What happened?” Taravangian asked.

“He doesn’t say at first,” Dalinar replied. “Throughout his book, he raises the question again and again. Three of those men were violent threats, guilty of premeditated murder. One was innocent. What do you do?”

“Hang all four,” Taravangian whispered.

Dalinar—surprised to hear such bloodthirst from the other man— turned. Taravangian looked sorrowful, not bloodthirsty at all.

“The landlord’s job,” Taravangian said, “is to prevent further murders. I doubt that what the book records actually happened. It is too neat, too simple a parable. Our lives are far messier. But assuming the story did occur as claimed, and there was absolutely no way of determining who was guilty… you have to hang all four. Don’t you?”

“What of the innocent man?”

“One innocent dead, but three murderers stopped. Is it not the best good that can be done, and the best way to protect your people?” Taravangian rubbed his forehead. “Stormfather. I sound like a madman, don’t I? But is it not a particular madness to be charged with such decisions? It’s difficult to address such questions without revealing our own hypocrisy.”

Hypocrite, Amaram accused Dalinar in his mind.

He and Gavilar hadn’t used pretty justifications when they’d gone to war. They’d done as men did: they’d conquered. Only later had Gavilar started to seek validation for their actions.

“Why not let them all go?” Dalinar said. “If you can’t prove who is guilty—if you can’t be sure—I think you should let them go.”

“Yes… one innocent in four is too many for you. That makes sense too.”

“No, any innocent is too many.”

“You say that,” Taravangian said. “Many people do, but our laws will claim innocent men—for all judges are flawed, as is our knowledge. Eventually, you will execute someone who does not deserve it. This is the burden society must carry in exchange for order.”

“I hate that,” Dalinar said softly.

“Yes… I do too. But it’s not a matter of morality, is it? It’s a matter of thresholds. How many guilty may be punished before you’d accept one innocent casualty? A thousand? Ten thousand? A hundred? When you consider, all calculations are meaningless except one. Has more good been done than evil? If so, then the law has done its job. And so… I must hang all four men.” He paused. “And I would weep, every night, for having done it.”

Damnation. Again, Dalinar reassessed his impression of Taravangian. The king was soft-spoken, but not slow. He was simply a man who liked to consider a great long time before committing.

“Nohadon eventually wrote,” Dalinar said, “that the landlord took a modest approach. He imprisoned all four. Though the punishment should have been death, he mixed together the guilt and innocence, and determined that the average guilt of the four should deserve only prison.”

“He was unwilling to commit,” Taravangian said. “He wasn’t seeking justice, but to assuage his own conscience.”

“What he did was, nevertheless, another option.”

“Does your king ever say what he would have done?” Taravangian asked. “The one who wrote the book?”

“He said the only course was to let the Almighty guide, and let each instance be judged differently, depending on circumstances.”

“So he too was unwilling to commit,” Taravangian said. “I would have expected more.”

“His book was about his journey,” Dalinar said. “And his questions. I think this was one he never fully answered for himself. I wish he had.”

They sat by the not-fire for a time before Taravangian eventually stood and rested his hand on Dalinar’s shoulder. “I understand,” he said softly, then left.

He was a good man, the Stormfather said.

“Nohadon?” Dalinar said.

Yes.

Feeling stiff, Dalinar rose from his seat and made his way through his rooms. He didn’t stop at the bedroom, though the hour was growing late, and instead made his way onto his balcony. To look out over the clouds.

Taravangian is wrong, the Stormfather said. You are not a hypocrite, Son of Honor.

“I am,” Dalinar said softly. “But sometimes a hypocrite is nothing more than a person who is in the process of changing.”

The Stormfather rumbled. He didn’t like the idea of change.

Do I go to war with the other kingdoms, Dalinar thought, and maybe save the world? Or do I sit here and pretend that I can do all this on my own?

“Do you have any more visions of Nohadon?” Dalinar asked the Stormfather, hopeful.

I have shown you all that was created for you to see, the Stormfather said. I can show no more.

“Then I should like to rewatch the vision where I met Nohadon,” Dalinar said. “Though let me go fetch Navani before you begin. I want her to record what I say.”

Would you rather I show the vision to her as well? the Stormfather asked. She could record it herself that way.

Dalinar froze. “You can show the visions to others?”

I was given this leave: to choose those who would best be served by the visions. He paused, then grudgingly continued. To choose a Bondsmith.

No, he did not like the idea of being bonded, but it was part of what he’d been commanded to do.

Dalinar barely considered that thought.

The Stormfather could show the visions to others.

“Anyone?” Dalinar said. “You can show them to anyone?”

During a storm, I can approach anyone I choose, the Stormfather said. But you do not have to be in a storm, so you can join a vision in which I have placed someone else, even if you are distant.

Storms! Dalinar bellowed a laugh.

What have I done? the Stormfather asked.

“You’ve just solved my problem!”

The problem from The Way of Kings?

“No, the greater one. I’ve been wishing for a way to meet with the other monarchs in person.” Dalinar grinned. “I think that in a coming highstorm, Queen Fen of Thaylenah is going to have a quite remarkable experience.”

 


 

Chapter 29
No Backing Down

So sit back. Read, or listen, to someone who has passed between realms.

—From Oathbringer, preface

 

Veil prowled through the Breakaway market, hat pulled low, hands in her pockets. Nobody else seemed to be able to hear the beast that she did.

Regular shipments of supplies through Jah Keved via King Taravangian had set the market bustling. Fortunately, with a third Radiant capable of working the Oathgate now, less of Shallan’s time was required.

Spheres that glowed again, and several highstorms as proof that that would persist, had encouraged everyone. Excitement was high, trading brisk. Drink flowed freely from casks emblazoned with the royal seal of Jah Keved. Lurking within it all, somewhere, was a predator that only Veil could hear.

She heard the thing in the silence between laughter. It was the sound of a tunnel extending into the darkness. The feel of breath on the back of your neck in a dark room.

How could they laugh while that void watched?

It had been a frustrating four days. Dalinar had increased patrols to almost ridiculous levels, but those soldiers weren’t watching the right way. They were too easily seen, too disruptive. Veil had set her men to a more targeted surveillance in the market.

So far, they’d found nothing. Her team was tired, as was Shallan, who suff red from the long nights as Veil. Fortunately, Shallan wasn’t doing anything particularly useful these days. Sword training with Adolin each day—more frolicking and flirting than useful swordplay—and the occasional meeting with Dalinar where she had nothing to add but a pretty map.

Veil though… Veil hunted the hunter. Dalinar acted like a soldier: increased patrols, strict rules. He asked his scribes to find him evidence of spren attacking people in historical records.

He needed more than vague explanations and abstract ideas—but those were the very soul of art. If you could explain something perfectly, then you’d never need art. That was the difference between a table and a beautiful woodcutting. You could explain the table: its purpose, its shape, its nature. The woodcutting you simply had to experience.

She ducked into a tent tavern. Did it seem busier in here than on previous nights? Yes. Dalinar’s patrols had people on edge. They were avoiding the darker, more sinister taverns in favor of ones with good crowds and bright lights.

Gaz and Red stood beside a pile of crates, nursing drinks and wearing plain trousers and shirts, not uniforms. She hoped they weren’t too intoxicated yet. Veil pushed up to their position, crossing her arms on the boxes.

“Nothing yet,” Gaz said with a grunt. “Same as the other nights.”

“Not that we’re complaining,” Red added, grinning as he took a long pull on his drink. “This is the kind of soldiering I can really get behind.”

“It’s going to happen tonight,” Veil said. “I can smell it in the air.”

“You said that last night, Veil,” Gaz said.

Three nights ago, a friendly game of cards had turned to violence, and one player had hit another over the head with a bottle. That often wouldn’t have been lethal, but it had hit just right and killed the poor fellow. The perpetrator—one of Ruthar’s soldiers—had been hanged the next day in the market’s central square.

As unfortunate as the event had been, it was exactly what she’d been waiting for. A seed. An act of violence, one man striking the other. She’d mobilized her team and set them in the taverns near where the fight occurred. Watch, she’d said. Someone will get attacked with a bottle, in exactly the same way. Pick someone who looks like the man who died, and watch.

Shallan had done sketches of the murdered man, a short fellow with long drooping mustaches. Veil had distributed them; the men took her as no more than another employee.

Now… they waited.

“The attack will come,” Veil said. “Who are your targets?”

Red pointed out two men in the tent who had mustaches and were of a similar height to the dead man. Veil nodded and dropped a few low-value spheres onto the table. “Get something in you other than booze.”

“Sure, sure,” Red said as Gaz grabbed the spheres. “But tell me, sweetness, don’t you want to stay here with us a little longer?”

“Most men who have made a pass at me end up missing a finger or two, Red.”

“I’d still have plenty left to satisfy you, I promise.”

She looked back at him, then started snickering. “That was a decently good line.”

“Thanks!” He raised his mug. “So…”

“Sorry, not interested.”

He sighed, but raised his mug farther before taking a pull on it. “Where did you come from, anyway?” Gaz said, inspecting her with his single eye.

“Shallan kind of sucked me up along the way, like a boat pulling flotsam into its wake.”

“She does that,” Red said. “You think you’re done. Living out the last light of your sphere, you know? And then suddenly, you’re an honor guard to a storming Knight Radiant, and everyone’s looking up to you.”

Gaz grunted. “Ain’t that true. Ain’t that true.…”

“Keep watch,” Veil said. “You know what to do if something happens.”

They nodded. They’d send one man to the meeting place, while the other tried to tail the attacker. They knew there might be something weird about the man they chased, but she hadn’t told them everything.

Veil walked back to the meeting point, near a dais at the center of the market, close to the well. The dais looked like it had once held some kind of official building, but all that remained was the six-foot-high foundation with steps leading up to it on four sides. Here, Aladar’s officers had set up central policing operations and disciplinary facilities.

She watched the crowds while idly spinning her knife in her fingers. Veil liked watching people. That she shared with Shallan. It was good to know how the two of them were different, but it was also good to know what they had in common.

Veil wasn’t a true loner. She needed people. Yes, she scammed them on occasion, but she wasn’t a thief. She was a lover of experience. She was at her best in a crowded market, watching, thinking, enjoying.

Now Radiant… Radiant could take people or leave them. They were a tool, but also a nuisance. How could they so often act against their own best interests? The world would be a better place if they’d all simply do what Radiant said. Barring that, they could at least leave her alone.

Veil flipped her knife up and caught it. Radiant and Veil shared efficiency. They liked seeing things done well, in the right way. They didn’t suffer fools, though Veil could laugh at them, while Radiant simply ignored them.

Screams sounded in the market.

Finally, Veil thought, catching her knife and spinning. She came alert, eager, drawing in Stormlight. Where?

Vathah came barreling through the crowd, shoving aside a marketgoer. Veil ran to meet him.

“Details!” Veil snapped.

“It wasn’t like you said,” he said. “Follow me.”

The two took off back the way he’d come.

“It wasn’t a bottle to the head.” Vathah said. “My tent is near one of the buildings. The stone ones that were here in the market, you know?”

“And?” she demanded.

Vathah pointed as they drew close. You couldn’t miss the tall structure beside the tent he and Glurv had been watching. At the top, a corpse dangled from an outcropping, hanged by the neck.

Hanged. Storm it. The thing didn’t imitate the attack with the bottle… it imitated the execution that followed!

Vathah pointed. “Killer dropped the person up there, leaving them to twitch. Then the killer jumped down. All that distance, Veil. How—”

“Where?” she demanded.

“Glurv is tailing,” Vathah said, pointing.

The two charged in that direction, shoving their way through the crowds. They eventually spotted Glurv up ahead, standing on the edge of the well, waving. He was a squat man with a face that always looked swollen, as if it were trying to burst through its skin.

“Man wearing all black,” he said. “Ran straight toward the eastern tunnels!” He pointed toward where troubled marketgoers were peering down a tunnel, as if someone had just passed them in a rush.

Veil dashed in that direction. Vathah stayed with her longer than Glurv— but with Stormlight, she maintained a sprint no ordinary person could match. She burst into the indicated hallway and demanded to know if anyone had seen a man pass this way. A pair of women pointed.

Veil followed, heart beating violently, Stormlight raging within her. If she failed the chase, she’d have to wait for two more people to be assaulted—if it even happened again. The creature might hide, now that it knew she was watching.

She sprinted down this hallway, leaving behind the more populated sections of the tower. A few last people pointed down a tunnel at her shouted question.

She was beginning to lose hope as she reached the end of the hallway at an intersection, and looked one way, then the other. She glowed brightly to light the corridors for a distance, but she saw nothing in either.

She let out a sigh, slumping against the wall.

“Mmmm…” Pattern said from her coat. “It’s there.”

“Where?” Shallan asked.

“To the right. The shadows are off. The wrong pattern.”

She stepped forward, and something split out of the shadows, a figure that was jet black—though like a liquid or a polished stone, it reflected her light. It scrambled away, its shape wrong. Not fully human.

Veil ran, heedless of the danger. This thing might be able to hurt her— but the mystery was the greater threat. She needed to know these secrets.

Shallan skidded around a corner, then barreled down the next tunnel. She managed to follow the broken piece of shadow, but she couldn’t quite catch it.

The chase led her deeper into the far reaches of the tower’s ground floor, to areas barely explored, where the tunnels grew increasingly confusing. The air smelled of old things. Of dust and stone left alone for ages. The strata danced on the walls, the speed of her run making them seem to twist around her like threads in a loom.

The thing dropped to all fours, light from Shallan’s glow reflecting off its coal skin. It ran, frantic, until it hit a turn in the tunnel ahead and squeezed into a hole in the wall, two feet wide, near the floor.

Radiant dropped to her knees, spotting the thing as it wriggled out the other side of the hole. Not that thick, she thought, standing. “Pattern!” she demanded, thrusting her hand to the side.

She attacked the wall with her Shardblade, slicing chunks free, dropping them to the floor with a clatter. The strata ran all the way through the stone, and the pieces she carved off had a forlorn, broken beauty to them.

Engorged with Light, she shoved up against the sliced wall, finally breaking through into a small room beyond.

Much of its floor was taken up by the mouth of a pit. Circled by stone steps with no railing, the hole bored down through the rock into darkness. Radiant lowered her Shardblade, letting it slice into the rock at her feet. A hole. Like her drawing of spiraling blackness, a pit that seemed to descend into the void itself.

She released her Shardblade, falling to her knees.

“Shallan?” Pattern asked, rising up from the ground near where the Blade had vanished.

“We’ll need to descend.”

“Now?”

She nodded. “But first… first, go and get Adolin. Tell him to bring soldiers.”

Pattern hummed. “You won’t go alone, will you?”

“No. I promise. Can you make your way back?”

Pattern buzzed affirmatively, then zipped off across the ground, dimpling the floor of the rock. Curiously, the wall near where she’d broken in showed the rust marks and remnants of ancient hinges. So there was a secret door to get into this place.

Shallan kept her word. She was drawn toward that blackness, but she wasn’t stupid. Well, mostly not stupid. She waited, transfixed by the pit, until she heard voices from the hallway behind her. He can’t see me in Veil’s clothing! she thought, and started to reawaken. How long had she been kneeling there?

She took off Veil’s hat and long white coat, then hid them behind the debris. Stormlight enfolded her, painting the image of a havah over her trousers, gloved hand, and tight buttoned shirt.

Shallan. She was Shallan again—innocent, lively Shallan. Quick with a quip, even when nobody wanted to hear it. Earnest, but sometimes over-eager. She could be that person.

That’s you, a part of her cried as she adopted the persona. That’s the real you. Isn’t it? Why do you have to paint that face over another?

She turned as a short, wiry man in a blue uniform entered the room, grey dusting his temples. What was his name again? She’d spent some time around Bridge Four in the last few weeks, but still hadn’t learned them all.

Adolin strode in next, wearing Kholin blue Shardplate, faceplate up, Blade resting on his shoulder. Judging from the sounds out in the hallway— and the Herdazian faces that peeked into the room—he had brought not only soldiers, but the entirety of Bridge Four.

That included Renarin, who clomped in after his brother, clad in slate-colored Shardplate. Renarin looked far less frail when fully armored, though his face didn’t seem like a soldier’s, even if he had stopped wearing his spectacles.

Pattern approached and tried to slide up her illusory dress, but then stopped, backing away and humming in pleasure at the lie. “I found him!” he proclaimed. “I found Adolin!”

“I see that,” Shallan said.

“He came at me,” Adolin said, “in the training rooms, screaming that you’d found the killer. Said that if I didn’t come, you’d probably—and I quote—‘go do something stupid without letting me watch.’ ”

Pattern hummed. “Stupidity. Very interesting.”

“You should visit the Alethi court sometime,” Adolin said, stepping over to the pit. “So…”

“We tracked the thing that has been assaulting people,” Shallan said. “It killed someone in the market, then it came here.”

“The… thing?” one of the bridgemen asked. “Not a person?”

“It’s a spren,” Shallan whispered. “But not like one I’ve ever seen. It’s able to imitate a person for a time—but it eventually becomes something else. A broken face, a twisted shape…”

“Sounds like that girl you’ve been seeing, Skar,” one of the bridgemen noted.

“Ha ha,” Skar said dryly. “How about we toss you in that pit, Eth, and see how far down this thing goes?”

“So this spren,” Lopen said, approaching the pit, “it, sure, killed Highprince Sadeas?”

Shallan hesitated. No. It had killed Perel in copying the Sadeas murder, but someone else had murdered the highprince. She glanced at Adolin, who must have been thinking the same thing, for how solemn his expression was.

The spren was the greater threat—it had performed multiple murders. Still, it made her uncomfortable to acknowledge that her investigation hadn’t taken them a single step closer to finding who had killed the highprince.

“We must have passed by this point a dozen times,” a soldier said from behind. Shallan started; that voice was female. Indeed, she’d mistaken one of Dalinar’s scouts—the short woman with long hair—for another bridgeman, though her uniform was diff rent. She was inspecting the cuts Shallan had made to get into this room. “Don’t you remember scouting right past that curved hallway outside, Teft?”

Teft nodded, rubbing his bearded chin. “Yeah, you’re right, Lyn. But why hide a room like this?”

“There’s something down there,” Renarin whispered, leaning out over the pit. “Something… ancient. You’ve felt it, haven’t you?” He looked up at Shallan, then the others in the room. “This place is weird; this whole tower is weird. You’ve noticed it too, right?”

“Kid,” Teft said, “you’re the expert on what’s weird. We’ll trust your word.”

Shallan looked with concern toward Renarin at the insult. He just grinned, as one of the other bridgemen slapped him on the back—Plate notwithstanding—while Lopen and Rock started arguing over who was truly the weirdest among them. In a moment of surprise, she realized that Bridge Four had actually assimilated Renarin. He might be the lighteyed son of a highprince, resplendent in Shardplate, but here he was just another bridgeman.

“So,” one of the men said, a handsome, muscled fellow with arms that seemed too long for his body, “I assume we’re heading down into this awful crypt of terror?”

“Yes,” Shallan said. She thought his name was Drehy.

“Storming lovely,” Drehy said. “Marching orders, Teft?”

“That’s up to Brightlord Adolin.”

“I brought the best men I could find,” Adolin said to Shallan. “But I feel like I should bring an entire army instead. You sure you want to do this now?”

“Yes,” Shallan said. “We have to, Adolin. And… I don’t know that an army would make a difference.”

“Very well. Teft, give us a hefty rearguard. I don’t fancy having something sneak up on us. Lyn, I want accurate maps—stop us if we get too far ahead of your drawing. I want to know my exact line of retreat. We go slowly, men. Be ready to perform a controlled, careful retreat if I command it.”

Some shuffling of personnel followed. Then the group finally started down the staircase, single file, Shallan and Adolin near the center of the pack. The steps jutted right from the wall, but were wide enough that people would be able to pass on their way up, so there was no danger of falling off She tried to keep from brushing anyone, as it might disturb the illusion that she was wearing her dress.

The sound of their footsteps vanished into the void. Soon they were alone with the timeless, patient darkness. The light of the sphere lanterns the bridgemen carried didn’t seem to stretch far in that pit. It reminded Shallan of the mausoleum carved into the hill near her manor, where ancient Davar family members had been Soulcast to statues.

Her father’s body hadn’t been placed there. They had lacked the funds to pay for a Soulcaster—and besides, they’d wanted to pretend he was alive. She and her brothers had burned the body, as the darkeyes did.

Pain…

“I have to remind you, Brightness,” Teft said from in front of her, “you can’t expect anything… extraordinary from my men. For a bit, some of us sucked up light and strutted about like we were Stormblessed. That stopped when Kaladin left.”

“It’ll come back, gancho!” Lopen said from behind her. “When Kaladin returns, we’ll glow again good.”

“Hush, Lopen,” Teft said. “Keep your voice down. Anyway, Brightness, the lads will do their best, but you need to know what—and what not—to expect.”

Shallan hadn’t been expecting Radiant powers from them; she’d known about their limitation already. All she needed were soldiers. Eventually, Lopen tossed a diamond chip into the hole, earning him a glare from Adolin.

“It might be down there waiting for us,” the prince hissed. “Don’t give it warning.”

The bridgeman wilted, but nodded. The sphere bounced as a visible pinprick below, and Shallan was glad to know that at least there was an end to this descent. She’d begun to imagine an infinite spiral, like with old Dilid, one of the ten fools. He ran up a hillside toward the Tranquiline Halls with sand sliding beneath his feet—running for eternity, but never making progress.

Several bridgemen let out audible sighs of relief as they finally reached the bottom of the shaft. Here, piles of splinters scattered at the edges of the round chamber, covered in decayspren. There had once been a banister for the steps, but it had fallen to the effects of time.

The bottom of the shaft had only one exit, a large archway more elaborate than others in the tower. Up above, almost everything was the same uniform stone—as if this whole tower had been carved in one go. Here, the archway was of separately placed stones, and the walls of the tunnel beyond were lined with bright mosaic tiles.

Once they entered the hall, Shallan gasped, holding up a diamond broam. Gorgeous, intricate pictures of the Heralds—made of thousands of tiles— adorned the ceiling, each in a circular panel.

The art on the walls was more enigmatic. A solitary figure hovering above the ground before a large blue disc, arms stretched to the side as if to embrace it. Depictions of the Almighty in his traditional form as a cloud bursting with energy and light. A woman in the shape of a tree, hands spreading toward the sky and becoming branches. Who would have thought to find pagan symbols in the home of the Knights Radiant?

Other murals depicted shapes that reminded her of Pattern, windspren… ten kinds of spren. One for each order?

Adolin sent a vanguard a short distance ahead, and soon they returned. “Metal doors ahead, Brightlord,” Lyn said. “One on each side of the hall.”

Shallan pried her eyes away from the murals, joining the main body of the force as they moved. They reached the large steel doors and stopped, though the corridor itself continued onward. At Shallan’s prompting, the bridgemen tried them, but couldn’t get them open.

“Locked,” Drehy said, wiping his brow.

Adolin stepped forward, sword in hand. “I’ve got a key.”

“Adolin…” Shallan said. “These are artifacts from another time. Valuable and precious.”

“I won’t break them too much,” he promised.

“But—”

“Aren’t we chasing a murderer?” he said. “Someone who is likely to, say, hide in a locked room?”

She sighed, then nodded as he waved everyone back. She tucked her safehand, which had brushed him, back under her arm. It was so strange to feel like she was wearing a glove, but to see her hand as sleeved. Would it really have been so bad to let Adolin know about Veil?

A part of her panicked at the idea, so she let go of it quickly.

Adolin rammed his Blade through the door just above where the lock or bar would be, then swept it down. Teft tried the door, and was able to shove it open, hinges grinding loudly.

The bridgemen ducked in first, spears in hand. For all Teft’s insistence that she wasn’t to expect anything exceptional of them, they took point without orders, even though there were two Shardbearers at the ready.

Adolin rushed in after the bridgemen to secure the room, though Renarin wasn’t paying much attention. He’d walked a few steps farther down the main corridor, and now stood still, staring deeper into the depths, sphere held absently in one gauntleted hand, Shardblade in the other.

Shallan stepped up hesitantly beside him. A cool breeze blew from behind them, as if being sucked into that darkness. The mystery lurked in that direction, the captivating depths. She could sense it more distinctly now. Not an evil really, but a wrongness. Like the sight of a wrist hanging from an arm after the bone is broken.

“What is it?” Renarin whispered. “Glys is frightened, and won’t speak.”

“Pattern doesn’t know,” Shallan said. “He calls it ancient. Says it’s of the enemy.”

Renarin nodded.

“Your father doesn’t seem to be able to feel it,” Shallan said. “Why can we?”

“I… I don’t know. Maybe—”

“Shallan?” Adolin said, looking out of the room, his faceplate up. “You should see this.”

The wreckage inside the room was more decayed than most they’d found in the tower. Rusted clasps and screws clung to bits of wood. Decomposed heaps ran in rows, containing bits of fragile covers and spines.

A library. They’d finally found the books Jasnah had dreamed of discovering.

They were ruined.

With a sinking feeling, Shallan moved through the room, nudging at piles of dust and splinters with her toes, frightening off decayspren. She found some shapes of books, but they disintegrated at her touch. She knelt between two rows of fallen books, feeling lost. All that knowledge… dead and gone.

“Sorry,” Adolin said, standing awkwardly nearby.

“Don’t let the men disturb this. Maybe… maybe there’s something Navani’s scholars can do to recover it.”

“Want us to search the other room?” Adolin asked.

She nodded, and he clanked off. A short time later, she heard hinges creak as Adolin forced open the door.

Shallan suddenly felt exhausted. If these books here were gone, then it was unlikely they’d find others better preserved.

Forward. She rose, brushing off her knees, which only reminded her that her dress wasn’t real. You aren’t here for this secret anyway.

She stepped out into the main hallway, the one with the murals. Adolin and the bridgemen were exploring the room on the other side, but a quick glance showed Shallan that it was a mirror of the one they’d left, furnished only with piles of debris.

“Um… guys?” Lyn, the scout, called. “Prince Adolin? Brightness Radiant?”

Shallan turned from the room. Renarin had walked farther down the corridor. The scout had followed him, but had frozen in the hallway. Renarin’s sphere illuminated something in the distance. A large mass that reflected the light, like glistening tar.

“We shouldn’t have come here,” Renarin said. “We can’t fight this. Stormfather.” He stumbled backward. “Stormfather…”

The bridgemen hastened into the hallway in front of Shallan, between her and Renarin. At a barked order from Teft, they made a formation spanning from one side of the main hallway to the other: a line of men holding spears low, with a second line behind holding more spears higher in an overhand grip.

Adolin burst out of the second library room, then gaped at the undulating shape in the distance. A living darkness.

That darkness seeped down the hallway. It wasn’t fast, but there was an inevitability about the way it coated everything, flowing up the sides of the walls, onto the ceiling. On the ground, shapes split from the main mass, becoming figures that stepped as if from the surf. Creatures that had two feet and soon grew faces, with clothing that rippled into existence.

“She’s here,” Renarin whispered. “One of the Unmade. Re-Shephir… the Midnight Mother.”

“Run, Shallan!” Adolin shouted. “Men, start back up the hall.” Then—of course—he charged at the flood of things.

The figures… they look like us, Shallan thought, stepping back, farther from the line of bridgemen. There was one midnight creature that looked like Teft, and another that was a copy of Lopen. Two larger shapes seemed to be wearing Shardplate. Except they were made of shiny tar, their features blobby, imperfect.

The mouths opened, sprouting spiny teeth.

“Make a careful retreat, like the prince ordered!” Teft called. “Don’t get boxed in, men! Hold the line! Renarin!”

Renarin still stood out in front, holding forth his Shardblade: long and thin, with a waving pattern to the metal. Adolin reached his brother, then grabbed his arm and tried to tow him back.

He resisted. He seemed mesmerized by that line of forming monsters.

“Renarin! Attention!” Teft shouted. “To the line!”

The boy’s head snapped up at the command and he scrambled—as if he weren’t the cousin of the king—to obey his sergeant’s order. Adolin retreated with him, and the two fell into formation with the bridgemen. Together, they pulled backward through the main hall.

Shallan backed up, staying roughly twenty feet behind the formation. Suddenly, the enemy moved with a burst of speed. Shallan cried out, and the bridgemen cursed, turning spears as the main mass of darkness swept up along the sides of the corridor, covering the beautiful murals.

The midnight figures dashed forward, charging the line. An explosive, frantic clash followed, bridgemen holding formation and striking at creatures who suddenly began forming on the right and left, coming out of the blackness on the walls. The things bled vapor when struck, a darkness that hissed from them and dissipated into the air.

Like smoke, Shallan thought.

The tar swept down from the walls, surrounding the bridgemen, who circled to keep themselves from being attacked at the rear. Adolin and Renarin fought at the very front, hacking with Blades, leaving dark figures to hiss and gush smoke in pieces.

Shallan found herself separated from the soldiers, an inky blackness between them. There didn’t seem to be a duplicate for her.

The midnight faces bristled with teeth. Though they thrust with spears, they did so awkwardly. They struck true now and then, wounding a bridgeman, who would pull back into the center of the formation to be hastily bandaged by Lyn or Lopen. Renarin fell into the center and started to glow with Stormlight, healing those who were hurt.

Shallan watched all this, feeling a numbing trance settle over her. “I… know you,” she whispered to the blackness, realizing it was true. “I know what you’re doing.”

Men grunted and stabbed. Adolin swept before himself, Shardblade trailing black smoke from the creatures’ wounds. He chopped apart dozens of the things, but new ones continued forming, wearing familiar shapes. Dalinar. Teshav. Highprinces and scouts, soldiers and scribes.

“You try to imitate us,” Shallan said. “But you fail. You’re a spren. You don’t quite understand.”

She stepped toward the surrounded bridgemen.

“Shallan!” Adolin called, grunting as he cleaved three figures before him. “Escape! Run!”

She ignored him, stepping up to the darkness. In front of her—at the closest point of the ring—Drehy stabbed a figure straight through the head, sending it stumbling back. Shallan seized its shoulders, spinning it toward her. It was Navani, a gaping hole in her face, black smoke escaping with a hiss. Even ignoring that, the features were off. The nose too big, one eye a little higher than the other.

It dropped to the floor, writhing as it deflated like a punctured wineskin.

Shallan strode right up to the formation. The things fled her, shying to the sides. Shallan had the distinct and terrifying impression that these things could have swept the bridgemen away at will—overwhelming them in a terrible black tide. But the Midnight Mother wanted to learn; she wanted to fight with spears.

If that was so, however, she was growing impatient. The newer figures forming up were increasingly distorted, more bestial, spiny teeth spilling from their mouths.

“Your imitation is pathetic,” Shallan whispered. “Here. Let me show you how it’s done.”

Shallan drew in her Stormlight, going alight like a beacon. Things screamed, pulling away from her. As she stepped around the formation of worried bridgemen—wading into the blackness at their left flank—figures extended from her, shapes growing from light. The people from her recently rebuilt collection.

Palona. Soldiers from the hallways. A group of Soulcasters she’d passed two days ago. Men and women from the markets. Highprinces and scribes. The man who had tried to pick up Veil at the tavern. The Horneater she’d stabbed in the hand. Soldiers. Cobblers. Scouts. Washwomen. Even a few kings.

A glowing, radiant force.

Her figures spread out to surround the beleaguered bridgemen like sentries. This new, glowing force drove the enemy monsters back, and the tar withdrew along the sides of the hall, until the path of retreat was open. The Midnight Mother dominated the darkness at the end of the hall, the direction they had not yet explored. It waited there, and did not recede farther.

The bridgemen relaxed, Renarin muttering as he healed the last few who had been hurt. Shallan’s cohort of glowing figures moved forward and formed a line with her, between darkness and bridgemen.

The creatures formed again from the blackness ahead, growing more ferocious, like beasts. Featureless blobs with teeth sprouting from slit mouths.

“How are you doing this?” Adolin asked, voice ringing from within his helm. “Why are they afraid?”

“Has someone with a knife—not knowing who you were—ever tried to threaten you?”

“Yeah. I just summoned my Shardblade.”

“It’s a little like that.” Shallan stepped forward, and Adolin joined her. Renarin summoned his Blade and took a few quick steps to reach them, his Plate clicking.

The darkness pulled back, revealing that the hallway opened up into a room ahead. As she approached, Shallan’s Stormlight illuminated a bowl-like chamber. The center was dominated by a heaving black mass that undulated and pulsed, stretching from floor to ceiling some twenty feet above.

The midnight beasts tested forward against her light, no longer seeming as intimidated.

“We have to choose,” Shallan said to Adolin and Renarin. “Retreat or attack?”

“What do you think?”

“I don’t know. This creature… she’s been watching me. She’s changed how I see the tower. I feel like I understand her, a connection I cannot explain. That can’t be a good thing, right? Can we even trust what I think?”

Adolin raised his faceplate and smiled at her. Storms, that smile. “Highmarshal Halad always said that to beat someone, you must first know them. It’s become one of the rules we follow in warfare.”

“And… what did he say about retreat?”

“ ‘Plan every battle as if you will inevitably retreat, but fight every battle like there is no backing down.’”

The main mass in the chamber undulated, faces appearing from its tarry surface—pressing out as if trying to escape. There was something beneath the enormous spren. Yes, it was wrapped around a pillar that reached from the floor of the circular room to its ceiling.

The murals, the intricate art, the fallen troves of information… This place was important.

Shallan clasped her hands before herself, and the Patternblade formed in her palms. She twisted it in a sweaty grip, falling into the dueling stance Adolin had been teaching her.

Holding it immediately brought pain. Not the screaming of a dead spren. Pain inside. The pain of an Ideal sworn, but not yet overcome.

“Bridgemen,” Adolin called. “You willing to give it another go?”

“We’ll last longer than you will, gancho! Even with your fancy armor.”

Adolin grinned and slammed his faceplate down. “At your word, Radiant.”

She sent her illusions in, but the darkness didn’t shy before them as it had previously. Black figures attacked her illusions, testing to find that they weren’t real. Dozens of these midnight men clogged the way forward.

“Clear the way for me to the thing in the center,” she said, trying to sound more certain than she felt. “I need to get close enough to touch her.”

“Renarin, can you guard my back?” Adolin asked.

Renarin nodded.

Adolin took a deep breath, then charged into the room, bursting right through the middle of an illusion of his father. He struck at the first midnight man, chopping it down, then began sweeping around him in a frenzy.

Bridge Four shouted, rushing in behind him. Together, they began to form a path for Shallan, slaying the creatures between her and the pillar.

She walked through the bridgemen, a rank of them forming a spear line to either side of her. Ahead, Adolin pushed toward the pillar, Renarin at his back preventing him from being surrounded, bridgemen in turn pushing up along the sides to keep Renarin from being overwhelmed.

The monsters no longer bore even a semblance of humanity. They struck Adolin, too-real claws and teeth scraping his armor. Others clung to him, trying to weigh him down or find chinks in the Shardplate.

They know how to face men like him, Shallan thought, still holding her Shardblade in one hand. Why then do they fear me?

Shallan wove Light, and a version of Radiant appeared near Renarin. The creatures attacked it, leaving Renarin for a moment—unfortunately, most of her illusions had fallen, collapsing into Stormlight as they were disrupted again and again. She could have kept them going, she thought, with more practice.

Instead, she wove versions of herself. Young and old, confident and frightened. A dozen different Shallans. With a shock, she realized that several were pictures she’d lost, self-portraits she’d practiced with a mirror, as Dandos the Oilsworn had insisted was vital for an aspiring artist.

Some of her selves cowered; others fought. For a moment Shallan lost herself, and she even let Veil appear among them. She was those women, those girls, every one of them. And none of them were her. They were things she used, manipulated. Illusions.

“Shallan!” Adolin shouted, voice straining as Renarin grunted and ripped midnight men off him. “Whatever you’re going to do, do it now!”

She’d stepped up to the front of the column the soldiers had won for her, right near Adolin. She tore her gaze away from a child Shallan dancing among the midnight men. Before her, the main mass—coating the pillar in the center of the room—bubbled with faces that stretched against the surface, mouths opening to scream, then submerged like men drowning in tar.

“Shallan!” Adolin said again.

That pulsing mass, so terrible, but so captivating.

The image of the pit. The twisting lines of the corridors. The tower that couldn’t be completely seen. This was why she’d come.

Shallan strode forward, arm out, and let the illusory sleeve covering her hand vanish. She pulled off her glove, stepped right up to the mass of tar and voiceless screams.

Then pressed her safehand against it.

 


 

Chapter 30
Mother of Lies

Listen to the words of a fool.

—From Oathbringer, preface

 

Shallan was open to this thing. Laid bare, her skin split, her soul gaping wide. It could get in.

It was also open to her.

She felt its confused fascination with humankind. It remembered men— an innate understanding, much as newborn mink kits innately knew to fear the skyeel. This spren was not completely aware, not completely cognizant. She was a creation of instinct and alien curiosity, drawn to violence and pain like scavengers to the scent of blood.

Shallan knew Re-Shephir at the same time as the thing came to know her. The spren tugged and prodded at Shallan’s bond with Pattern, seeking to rip it free and insert herself instead. Pattern clung to Shallan, and she to him, holding on for dear life.

She fears us, Pattern’s voice buzzed in her head. Why does she fear us?

In her mind’s eye, Shallan envisioned herself holding tightly to Pattern in his humanoid form, the two of them huddled down before the spren’s attack. That image was all she could see at the moment, for the room— and everything in it—had dissolved to black.

This thing was ancient. Created long ago as a splinter of the soul of something even more terrible, Re-Shephir had been ordered to sow chaos, spawning horrors to confuse and destroy men. Over time, slowly, she’d become increasingly intrigued by the things she murdered.

Her creations had come to imitate what she saw in the world, but lacking love or affection. Like stones come alive, content to be killed or to kill with no attachment or enjoyment. No emotions beyond an overpowering curiosity, and that ephemeral attraction to violence.

Almighty above… it’s like a creationspren. Only so, so wrong.

Pattern whimpered, huddled against Shallan in his shape of a man with a stiff robe and a moving pattern for a head. She tried to shield him from the onslaught.

Fight every battle… as if there is… no backing down.

Shallan looked into the depths of the swirling void, the dark spinning soul of Re-Shephir, the Midnight Mother. Then, growling, Shallan struck.

She didn’t attack like the prim, excitable girl who had been trained by cautious Vorin society. She attacked like the frenzied child who had murdered her mother. The cornered woman who had stabbed Tyn through the chest. She drew upon the part of her that hated the way everyone assumed she was so nice, so sweet. The part of her that hated being described as diverting or clever.

She drew upon the Stormlight within, and pushed herself farther into Re-Shephir’s essence. She couldn’t tell if it was actually happening—if she was pushing her physical body farther into the creature’s tar—or if this was all a representation of someplace else. A place beyond this room in the tower, beyond even Shadesmar.

The creature trembled, and Shallan finally saw the reason for its fear. It had been trapped. The event had happened recently in the spren’s reckoning, though Shallan had the impression that in fact centuries upon centuries had passed.

Re-Shephir was terrified of it happening again. The imprisonment had been unexpected, presumed impossible. And it had been done by a Lightweaver like Shallan, who had understood this creature.

It feared her like an axehound might fear someone with a voice similar to that of its harsh master.

Shallan hung on, pressing herself against the enemy, but realization washed over her—the understanding that this thing was going to know her completely, discover each and every one of her secrets.

Her ferocity and determination wavered; her commitment began to seep away.

So she lied. She insisted that she wasn’t afraid. She was committed. She’d always been that way. She would continue that way forever.

Power could be an illusion of perception. Even within yourself.

Re-Shephir broke. It screeched, a sound that vibrated through Shallan. A screech that remembered its imprisonment and feared something worse.

Shallan dropped backward in the room where they’d been fighting. Adolin caught her in a steel grip, going down on one knee with an audible crack of Plate against stone. She heard that echoing scream fading. Not dying. Fleeing, escaping, determined to get as far from Shallan as it could.

When she forced her eyes open, she found the room clean of the darkness. The corpses of the midnight creatures had dissolved. Renarin quickly knelt next to a bridgeman who had been hurt, removing his gauntlet and infusing the man with healing Stormlight.

Adolin helped Shallan sit up, and she tucked her exposed safehand under her other arm. Storms… she’d somehow kept up the illusion of the havah.

Even after all of that, she didn’t want Adolin to know of Veil. She couldn’t.

“Where?” she asked him, exhausted. “Where did it go?”

Adolin pointed toward the other side of the room, where a tunnel extended farther down into the depths of the mountain. “It fled in that direction, like moving smoke.”

“So… should we chase it down?” Eth asked, making his way carefully toward the tunnel. His lantern revealed steps cut into the stone. “This goes down a long ways.”

Shallan could feel a change in the air. The tower was… different. “Don’t give chase,” she said, remembering the terror of that conflict. She was more than happy to let the thing run. “We can post guards in this chamber, but I don’t think she’ll return.”

“Yeah,” Teft said, leaning on his spear and wiping sweat from his face. “Guards seem like a very, very good idea.”

Shallan frowned at the tone of his voice, then followed his gaze, to look at the thing Re-Shephir had been hiding. The pillar in the exact center of the room.

It was set with thousands upon thousands of cut gemstones, most larger than Shallan’s fist. Together, they were a treasure worth more than most kingdoms.

 

Oathbringer: The Stormlight Archive Book 3 copyright © 2017 Dragonsteel Entertainment, LLC

The Parshendi: Voidbringers or Victims?

$
0
0

Readers, I speak to you today with the Rhythm of Caution (don’t go looking for it, I just made it up), as this article contains spoilers for the first two books of The Stormlight Archive series by Brandon Sanderson. If you haven’t read them, why are you here again? Go, read, now. You’ll thank me. So, so much.

If you have read the first two installments of the series, but maybe not for a while and the details are kinda fuzzy, no worries. There are a LOT of details. Allow me to direct you to the excellent re-read articles for The Way of Kings and Words of Radiance, as well as the ‘Before Oathbringer‘ refresher article, all right here on Tor.com.

Note that this article contains no information from the Oathbringer preview chapters which have been released thus far. So if you’re avoiding those, this will still be safe. If you aren’t avoiding those, please keep spoilers out of the comments. KTHX!

 

Who are the Parshendi, anyway?

As we know from our numerous rereads of the first two books in the series, the Parshendi were discovered by Dalinar while hunting. He ran into Eshonai and her party of explorers in the uncharted lands south of the Shattered Plains. In the minds of the Alethi, they are the stronger, smarter, more vicious cousins of the dull-minded Parshmen slaves, who are found all over Roshar.

We’ve seen numerous descriptions of their alien black and red—or white and red—marbled skin. We know of their singing as they fight and how disconcerting this can be for the Alethi. They fight in pairs, and we eventually learn that the females fight alongside the males as half of a pair. This, of course, offends the tender sensibilities of the Alethi soldiers who have some odd views on gender roles.

The Parshendi are incredibly powerful; they can literally leap across the chasms. They have armor-like carapace which makes them tougher than their Parshmen counterparts. In fact, we see Kaladin and Bridge 4 morbidly use the skull-plate and carapace of dead Parshendi that they find in the chasms, turning them into helmets and breastplates for protection during bridge runs. This, of course, enrages the Parshendi, who focus their attacks on Bridge 4. Shen, Bridge 4’s sole Parshman, is also highly offended by the practice of using Parshendi carapace in such a way.

Still, knowing of their appearance and what they can do doesn’t tell us who they are, or why they would throw away their newly-signed treaty with the Alethi by murdering their king. Are they unrefined savages, jealous of the wealth of the Vorin kingdoms? Are they conquering Voidbringers, or a misunderstood people, trying to survive against superior forces? What information are we missing about these strange people the Alethi are tentatively, kinda-sorta united to destroy? Are there entirely too many questions in this paragraph? Possibly?

Let’s take a look at what we know thus far… and see what we see.

 

The Way of Kings

We begin seeing the word Voidbringers immediately in this introduction to The Stormlight Archive. As Szeth-son-son-Vallano hunts a king in the Prologue, he thinks on how he’d heard that they can hold Stormlight perfectly, while it leaks from the more porous human body. We also know immediately that the existence of the Voidbringers is not a certainty, though Szeth seems to believe in them.

Throughout the book, we see reference after reference to these horrific creatures. They’re described as “horrors of rock and flame, dozens of feet tall, foes whose eyes burned with hatred.” They were said to haunt highstorms, steal hearts, and feast on flesh. They were even blamed for things going missing in the night, infected crops, stealing from the unlucky, and punishing the foolish. They stalked cities at night, “a kind of evil spren that invaded the hearts of men and made them do terrible things.”

Dalinar wonders if the Midnight Essence he encounters in a highstorm vision are Voidbringers, and later thinks he may have seen Voidbringer corpses in another vision. At one point, he even wonders if the Voidbringers are sending the visions, since stories told of them possessing the bodies of men and making them do evil. Jasnah is researching them, though Shallan doesn’t know why. Children’s tales call them “monsters of the dark” and Shallan was taught that they were superstitions, created by the Lost Radiants to justify their domination of mankind.

The ardents say different, that the Knights Radiant fought them off in order to hold Roshar. It’s even rumored that the Radiants betrayed mankind to the Voidbringers and that “the Voidbringers had conquered the Tranquiline Halls and cast out mankind to Roshar.” Kabsal tells Shallan (because we can totally believe everything he says!) that they were real, that they “were creatures of terrible destructive power, forged in Damnation, created from hate.” He claimed that they were an opposite to the Almighty’s good.

When spinning a tale for Kaladin at the Honor Chasm, Hoid talks of Derethil’s goal of finding the origin of the Voidbringers and taking his vessel, the Wandersail, to find it. But that’s just one of Hoid’s fanciful tales, yes? Navani tells Renarin that “The Voidbringers came again and again, trying to force mankind off Roshar and into Damnation. Just as they once forced mankind—and the Heralds—out of the Tranquiline Halls.”

Kaladin, when thinking on a tale of Voidbringers, had this lovely bit of insight: “It was just a tale, but tales come from somewhere.” Indeed, they do. So is it possible to determine the truth from all of the tidbits of legend, children’s stories, and darkeyes’ superstitions? What are Voidbringers, really? Are they chasmfiends? Are they myths?

Are they Parshendi? If so, why are they bouncing around on the Shattered Plains, squabbling against the Alethi for gemhearts? Why aren’t they ravaging and slaughtering, eating hearts and poisoning crops? Though the Parshendi are certainly alien in comparison to humans, they don’t possess eyes that burn with hatred, and they aren’t dozens of feet tall.

However, as Jasnah revealed to Shallan at the end of the book, something caused the legends. The “Voidbringers had a natural, real-world correlate,” she believed. Her notes commented on the Voidbringers as follows: “Suddenly dangerous. Like a calm day that became a tempest. Beings of ash and fire. Flame and char. Skin so terrible. Eyes like pits of blackness. Music when they kill.”

Flame and char.

Music when they kill.

Jasnah tells Shallan that the legends lied about mankind driving the Voidbringers from Roshar because humans don’t throw away something useful. “We didn’t destroy the Voidbringers,” she told Shallan. “We enslaved them.”

Oh, riigghht… slaves found all over Roshar. Oh, storms.

 

Words of Radiance

So, if Parshmen are tame Voidbringers, what are Parshendi? They aren’t towering beings, hunting humans for dinner, but they aren’t docile slaves, either. Maybe, as Jasnah suggested at the end of The Way of Kings, they’re simple Parshmen “turned suddenly from peaceful friends to ferocious warriors.” Something set them off, she surmised, as it did during the Heraldic Epochs. Does the existence of the Parshendi signal the onset of another Desolation? If so, the key to preventing said desolation would be to find what could turn meek Parshmen into warring Parshendi, and prevent the transformation. Easy-peasy, right?

It was not until Eshonai’s interlude in the second installment of the series that we saw the point of view of any of the Parshendi. That was when we learned of the “listeners”. The moniker made perfect sense, once revealed, what with all of the singing. They have the ability to attune their humming and their speech to different Rhythms, such as Joy and Peace, Anxiety and Reprimand. Listeners don’t wear their emotions on their faces, as do the humans. They attune Rhythms.

The listeners are also able to take different forms, and we saw Eshonai thinking on the features of each of the six known forms, all that’s left of the hundreds that they once knew, including slaveform, a form with no spren and no song. Sound familiar? It should. She spoke of the Parshmen, the dull “cousins” to the Parshendi which are used as slaves by the humans. We also learned that these terms are human in nature. They aren’t Parshendi, they are Listeners, and the slaves kept by humans are just another form.

So the only difference between what humans call Parshmen and Parshendi is the presence of a spren. And as we learn more about Eshonai and her people, we learn more about their ability to bond spren. As it happens, different spren are bonded by venturing into a highstorm—which Eshonai thinks of as belonging to her people, who are of the storms—with the proper attitude, while singing the proper song to attract the proper spren. Doing so changes their bodies, their purpose, even their way of thinking. Could a listener wearing slaveform, a Parshman, even do such a thing with no song?

During a talk between Eshonai and her mother, we discover that her people voluntarily gave up forms of power to separate themselves from their gods, which “set them back to primitive levels.” They have since regained knowledge of several more forms, such as warform, which is what Eshonai and many of the remaining listeners wear to fight the Alethi.

Other currently known forms include workform and nimbleform, along with the original forms they possessed after giving up the forms of power, mateform and dullform. Dullform appears to be relatively useless to current listener society, though they make handy spies. Though Eshonai had not been a leader of her people at the time the treaty with the Alethi was signed, they had taken her counsel and given her the right to vote. They had murdered Gavilar Kholin as an affirmation of the choice their ancestors made to give up their forms of power.

The listeners’ search for new forms is ongoing during the present day war. Eshonai’s Hall of Art contained listeners attempting to paint in hopes of drawing creationspren. She believed that finding artform would help her sister Venli, a scholar in nimbleform, to find other forms that may save their people. When we meet Venli, we learn of a new form she has found call stormform. Eshonai expresses frustration, as she hopes for peace with the Alethi and hesitates to use a form of power, which is of the gods.

Eshonai desired to speak with Dalinar Kholin, to negotiate a peace, but was mocked by her sister. The listeners murdered the Alethi king, after all, they won’t be forgiven. Venli insisted that the forms of power were their only hope of survival, the only way to avoid the total destruction of their people. This sentiment doesn’t seem very Voidbringerish, does it?

Venli explained that enough people wearing stormform could summon and control a highstorm and she took her idea to the Five, the decision-making council of their people. They voted to allow a test with Eshonai taking a captured stormspren into a highstorm to assume stormform.

Oh, wait. Summoning and controlling highstorms, using their power… that does seem somewhat terrifying. So, why would these seemingly peaceful, very un-Voidbringerish, relatives of the docile, sprenless Parshmen want to control highstorms? To annihilate the Alethi when they least expect it? When they’re defenseless on the plateaus, doomed to be swept into the chasms? Is this evil or is it a last resort, Hail Mary pass to save what remains of their race?

 

Eshonai and Venli: A Contrast

As we saw from Eshonai’s points of view, she regretted the murder of the Alethi king. She cared for her people and wanted peace with the Alethi, who had slaughtered the listeners to the brink of extinction. Even her willingness to bond a stormspren and assume stormform was intended to be a stalling tactic while she waited to sue for peace.

When facing the Rider of Storms with the stormspren free of its gemstone prison, Eshonai had a change of heart, though it didn’t much matter at that point. The Stormfather had given his reluctant blessing, the spren bonded with her, and the form took her mind. Or maybe, suppressed her mind. Supplanted her will? Whatever the case, she transformed and returned to Narak to speak to her people of the power they could wield, the storm they could summon. All the while, she “pointedly ignored the voice deep within her that was screaming in horror.” Further, her eyes were red. Maybe, “burning with hatred?”

Abronai, of the Five, saw the fundamental changes in her, as did her friend, Thude. We have a unique perspective, and we saw the struggle with the real Eshonai, lost somewhere beneath the will of the new and terrifying form. We rooted for her, for what’s left of the enemy Shardbearer that, amazingly, we grew to like and respect over the course of the second book. We wanted her to prevail against the horror that her sister made of her. We wanted her to overcome, to find a peace with the Alethi. We wanted her to be Eshonai again, if such a thing were possible.

And Venli, who mocked and manipulated her gentle-hearted explorer of a sister who was reluctantly bound by the chains of command…. Venli, who exulted in the power and essentially tricked Eshonai, what’s her story? She did not fear their gods, though Eshonai repeatedly shunned them, pre-stormform transformation.

Venli knew of the Everstorm while Eshonai thought the storm they would summon would be a simple highstorm, blowing off-schedule. Even with her mind altered by stormform, Eshonai thought that something felt wrong, that Venli was too comfortable in the form, and that her sister was hiding something. We realized, as Venli displayed that she was heartless enough to sacrifice those of her people who did not choose the new form, that she knew more than she was letting on. She knew what the form would do to her people. Knew of the power they would wield and the storm they would summon. She knew it could mean annihilation for the listeners… and still, she let it happen.

 

Has the True Desolation come?

What will we see in the next installment of The Stormlight Archive? Will the transformed Parshmen sweep across the continent, bent on the slaughter all of humankind? After all, that’s what the stories say the Voidbringers had always tried to do, in Desolation after Desolation. If the Everstorm has brought on the True Desolation, perhaps it is the beginning of the end of humankind on Roshar.

In the pages of Oathbringer, we shall see what the Everstorm has wrought, what it has done to the multitudes of Parshmen slaves across the continent. We shall see what horrors Venli has released on the world by introducing stormform and unleashing the Everstorm.

We shall know the Voidbringers for what they truly are.

 

What do you think? Share your thoughts, theories, questions, concerns, favorite colors, and non-spoilery comments!

 


Forms and Rhythms:

Forms we’ve seen:

  • Dullform dread, with the mind most lost. The lowest, and one not bright. To find this form, one needs banish cost. It finds you and brings you to blight. (Final stanza of the Song of Listing)
  • Mateform meek, for love to share, Given to life, it brings us joy. To find this form, one must care. True empathy, one must employ. (5th stanza of the Song of Listing)
  • Nimbleform has a delicate touch. Gave the gods this form to many, Tho’ once defied, by the gods they were crushed. This form craves precision and plenty. (27th stanza of the Song of Listing)
  • Slaveform, the form with no spren, no soul, and no song. (…) It wasn’t really a form at all, however, but the lack of any form. (Eshonai, Words of Radiance)
  • Stormform is said to cause A tempest of winds and showers, Beware its powers, beware its powers. Though its coming brings the gods their night, It obliges a bloodred spren. Beware its end, beware its end. (4th stanza of the Song of Winds)
  • Warform is worn for battle and reign, Claimed by the gods, given to kill. Unknown, unseen, but vital to gain. It comes to those with the will. (15th stanza of the Song of Listing)
  • Workform worn for strength and care. Whispering spren breathe at your ear. Seek first this form, its mysteries to bear. Found here is freedom from fear. (19th stanza of the Song of Listing)

Forms we have not seen:

  • Scholarform shown for patience and thought. Beware its ambitions innate. Though study and diligence bring the reward, Loss of innocence may be one’s fate. (69th stanza of the Song of Listing)
  • Artform applied for beauty and hue. One yearns for the songs it creates. Most misunderstood by the artist it’s true, Come the spren to foundation’s fates. (90th stanza of the Song of Listing); Artform for colors beyond our ken; For its grand songs we yearn. We must attract creationspren; These songs suffice ’til we learn. (279th stanza of the Song of Revision)
  • Mediationform made for peace, it’s said. Form of teaching and consolation. When used by the gods, it became instead Form of lies and desolation. (33rd stanza of the Song of Listing)
  • Nightform predicting what will be, The form of shadows, mind to foresee. As the gods did leave, the nightform whispered. A new storm will come, someday to break. A new storm a new world to make. A new storm a new path to take, the nightform listens. (17th stanza of the Song of Secrets)
  • Decayform destroys the souls of dreams. A form of gods, to avoid it seems. Seek not its touch, nor beckon its screams, deny it. Watch where you walk, your toes to tread. O’er hill or rocky riverbed. Hold dear to fears that fill your head, defy it. (27th stanza of the Song of Secrets)
  • Smokeform for hiding and slipping between men. A form of power, like human Surges. Bring it ’round again. Though crafted of gods, It was by Unmade hand. Leaves its force to be but one of foe or friend. (127th stanza of the Song of Histories); Smokeform for hiding and slipping ‘tween men. A form of power—like Surges of spren. Do we dare to wear this form again? It spies. Crafted of gods, this form we fear. By Unmade touch its curse to bear, Formed from shadow—and death is near. It lies. (51st stanza of the Song of Secrets)

Listener Rhythms:

  • Amusement – Annoyance – Anticipation – Anxiety – Awe – Appreciation – Betrayal – Confidence
  • Consideration – Curiosity – Derision – Excitement – Irritation – Joy – Lost – Mourning – Peace – Pleading
  • Praise – Remembrance – Reprimand – Resolve – Satisfaction – Skepticism – Supplication – Tension – Winds

Stormform Rhythms:

  • Craving – Destruction – Fury – Ridicule – Spite

Paige spends her ~41 minutes of leisure time a day writing for flash fiction competitions and working on several trunk novels. She’s equally fanatical about reading fantasy and watching Yankees baseball. She lives in Truth or Consequences, NM, which is a real, weird place.

Edgedancer Reread: Chapters 19 and 20

$
0
0

Here we are, my friends, already at the end of the Edgedancer reread. Can you believe it? It’s been a lot of fun, and now we’re hitting the finale, with thunder and lightning and Heralds, oh my! Join Lyndsey and me as we watch the climax play out, in and above the Tashi’s Light Orphanage. Discussion and pancakes, ahoy!

The Awesomeness

Chapter 19: The Everstorm is bearing down on our heroine, and she hurries back to the orphanage only to find the door open. She confronts Nale and his lack of emotions in an attempt to get him to waste what little Stormlight he has remaining, but he sees through her ruse and pins her clothes to the floor with a knife. The Stump reappears and smacks Nale with a piece of wood, but he turns and strikes her and she falls. He stabs her, intending to use her as bait, but Lift ducks around him and exits onto the rooftop. Wyndle blocks Nale’s strike by becoming a Shard…rod, and Lift forces Nale to confront the reality of the Everstorm. He admits that he has failed, that he was wrong—then he flies off.

Chapter 20: Denouement! Lift eats some pancakes (because of course she does) and makes the horrifying discovery that there are only nine types. She summons Wyndle as a Shardfork (I’m torn between giving her an affectionate smile and rolling my eyes) and tells him that they’re heading back to Azimir. Before leaving, Lift pauses long enough to give a pancake to the guard she’d caused so much trouble for, then heals as many of the refugees as she can. She and Wyndle saunter off into the sunset, hopefully to return in Oathbringer

Kadasixes and Stars

I can’t defeat him. I’ve got to change him.

Lyn: I love love love this. Nale—though his actions are awful—does have what he believes are altruistic reasons for doing them. Making him realize this will turn him from a dreadful enemy into an extremely powerful ally, and storms above are our heroes going to need all the help they can get. This seems like another running theme in The Stormlight Archive, and it’s something that I appreciate more and more with each successive reread. Violence can’t solve all the world’s problems—as a matter of fact, it solves very few of them. We see this in our world, echoing through the annals of history. Kill one man and his children rise up to avenge him, and the cycle of violence continues, unending. But if you can manage to put yourself into the shoes of the other person, if you empathise, if you can help them to understand that what they’re doing is hurtful to others and is not the right path—therein lies the path to true peace. “I will unite instead of divide. I will bring men together.” “I will protect those I hate, so long as it is right.”

Alice: I agree, Lyn; this is one of the most profound statements in the series so far—which is saying something in a series full of profound statements. The best part is that so often in fantasy, “changing someone” involves magic, but not this time. The only magic Lift uses is when Wyndle blocks the blow so Nale doesn’t kill her. She effects the change through a purely human interaction, engaging him with words, information, and finally a hug.

On a lighter note, though, I have to include another quote:

“You’re an insult to the order you would claim,” Darkness said, striding after her.

“Sure, probably,” Lift called. “Storms, I’m an insult to my own self most days.”

“Of course you are,” Darkness said, reaching the bottom of the steps. “That sentence has no meaning.”

She stuck her tongue out at him. A totally rational and reasonable way to fight a demigod.

A: Before she gets all profound, she gives him some nonsense just to … keep him off balance? Distract him? Whatever—it’s pure Lift.

Pet Voidbringer

“There are Words that you must speak.”

They won’t help.

Tonight, the Words were the easy part.

L: She’s so right about this. Facing what’s practically a demigod, when you’re just a teenager (maybe a pre-teen) is a pretty tall order.

A: But- but- but- but the Words are Important!!! (and she’s gonna need that Shardthingy…)

“I can make Stormlight.”

“Yes. Baffling, but true.”

L: I don’t have much to say about this except that I love Wyndle’s response.

Wyndle sighed a long, soft sigh, melting away, transforming into a silvery length of metal.

L: Did he do this because she’d already said the words in her heart, or was he breaking the rules in order to save her?

A: You know, that’s a good question. I sort of assumed it was the former, but that’s partly because I assume the spren are bound by the rules. One possibility is that they do have some leeway when their human’s life is threatened at this stage (Shallan?). Another is that, spoken Words or no, she’s living the Words she needs to speak. The biggest argument against either of these is that Syl needed Kaladin to literally speak the Words back in WoR. The most notable difference is that Syl is an honorspren and might be bound more tightly than a cultivationspren… and that the Stormfather was watching and trying to stop her from returning to Kaladin. I suspect that at least for certain orders, there may be a tiny bit of leeway. It would be an interesting question to ask Sanderson sometime when you see him, though.

Ow, Wyndle’s voice said in her head.

L & A: ::gigglesnort::

“I will listen,” Lift shouted, “to those who have been ignored!”

L: I always get the shivers when Words are spoken. So cool.

A: ::nods:: There’s not much to add, but YES. Something about the Ideals just has a goosebump-inducing effect… not to mention fist-pumping and whooping!

“There is… a connection between our power, when condensed, and metal.”

L: ::eyes Mistborn and wonders if there’s a connection::

A: I’ll bet there is. There has to be. Can’t see any way for this to not be true (she says with complete, unfounded confidence…).

L: Shardfork. SHARD. FORK. Need I say more?

A: Well, I just have this to add: BAHAHAHAHAhahahaha! (I love the Shardfork.)

“I was a very regal fork, wouldn’t you say?”

“Y’know, Wyndle. It’s strange, but… I’m starting to think you might not be a Voidbringer after all.”

L: SHE CALLED HIM BY HIS NAME!

A: I hate to suggest it, but is this a sign of maturity? Or just a sign that she finally got tired of the game? Much as I adore Lift, I have to admit that I could be happy to see her occasionally not lie to herself about everything.

L: Well, she’s definitely way more mature than she lets on. I think it’s all just been a game to get under his skin, but she finally respects and cares enough to let him in.

Journey before Pancakes

L: Since this is the final chapter, let’s review the “ten” pancakes we’ve discovered! (Really only nine, since they dedicate the “idea” of one to Tashi.)

  1. Tuk-cake—eaten for prosperity
  2. Clemabread—thick and granular, with spicy paste at the center. Later Lift says it breaks apart easily, almost a mush.
  3. ???—One of the pancakes was salty, with chopped up vegetables.
  4. ???—Another tasted sweet. (This one is mentioned a few times.)
  5. ???—The third variety was fluffier, almost without any substance to it, though there was some kind of sauce to dip it in.
  6. ???—A dense variety, with mashed-up paste in the center that was too sticky and salty.
  7. ???—Covered in little crunchy seeds.
  8. ???—Has sugar in the center.
  9. ???—A type with a real thick, mealy texture.

A: I’m not sure if the clemabread was one of the pancakes, though; it strikes me as more of an everyday food you find anywhere in the area. Lift was familiar with it, at least. But that leaves us with one missing. Oops…

L: Hmm, you’re right. “Sweet” ones were mentioned more than once, so maybe there are several varieties of sweet ones.

A: Well, I’d certainly go for several varieties of sweet ones. Chocolate, raspberry, apple… I mean, think how many varieties of danish you see! I love them all and then some.

I don’t suppose he needed the extra words (given that he was shooting for 18,000 and ended up with 40,000), but I sort of wish Sanderson had given each variety a name and a purpose, just for the fun of it.

Friends and Strangers

The Stump

“Leave my kids alone, you monster.”

L: Shades of Molly Weasley here, and I love it.

A: This was a beautiful thing. As one who (I’m reasonably sure) sometimes comes across to kids as a cranky old lady, I loved the mama-bear attitude here. I may not be very accepting of some of their nonsense, but don’t you dare touch my kids! (I drove the school van for my daughter’s middle-school volleyball team this year… scared the living daylights out of them all when someone had her seat belt unbuckled on the freeway. But don’t anyone touch my girls!)

L: I feel much the same about the younger members of the cosplay community I interact with at conventions, so I totally get where you’re coming from. I think Stump gets a bad rap from Lift in the limited time we got to know her.

The old lady cracked as she hit, and fell limp, motionless.

L: ::wince::

A: Not quite sure why he thought he needed to stab her too. That fall sounds like enough damage. Ow.

Mik

L: His mother came back for him! HOORAY!

A: I loved this scene so much. SO MUCH.

Huh, Lift thought. The mom couldn’t have known that Mik had been healed— it had only happened yesterday, and the city was a mess following the storm.

A: She came back to get Mik even though she “knew” it would be super-hard to take care of him with such severe brain damage. I’m glad he was healed, but I’m even more glad she came back before she knew about it. ::sniffle::

Storming Mother of the World and Father of Storms Above

“Majestic as Damnation’s own gonads.”

L: This one needs a reaction gif.

A: Because you wouldn’t want The Fork to complain about you being crass. Nope.

L: So, we talked a little earlier in the reread about Lift’s age (and I donned my foily chapeau to claim that I think she’s actually way older than she says she is). But the postscript to Edgedancer here in Arcanum Unbounded does seem to lay this theory to rest. “She actually thinks her aging stopped at ten,” he says. (I know, I know, you all were right, I’ll go sulk in a corner and ball up this hat to toss in the trash.)

A: Okay, so now I really want Sanderson to throw in a twist where she turns out to be five hundred years old, because she didn’t stop at 10, she stopped at 11… but I’m afraid it’s not going to happen. She’d have to have worse amnesia than Shallan’s.

Darkness & Co.

“Once I would have welcomed you as a sister.”

L: This makes me sad. Sad because of who he could have been, and sad because of what he’s lost, even if he doesn’t realize it (yet).

“You are right. It seems I have finally released myself from the last vestiges of guilt I once felt at doing my duty. Honor has suffused me, changed me. It has been a long time coming.”

L: Interesting that he says honor has suffused him, since honor is the realm of the Windrunners, not the Skybreakers… Whenever a character in Stormlight says something like this, I read it with a capital letter—Honor. It’s hard to see the word as just a simple turn of phrase when the powers literally walk and talk among them!

A: Too true. Still, the Skybreakers are of Honor, if not as closely tied as the Windrunners, and all the Heralds are of Honor to some extent. I have to think that he’s referring to the Shard as much as the concept.

“There are many useful emotions.”

“Which you totally feel, all the time.”

“Of course I do…” he trailed off, and again seemed to be considering what she’d said.

L: Poor guy. I still feel bad for him. He doesn’t realize how bad he’s gotten, how detached from his own humanity he is.

A: I found this whole conversation very eye-opening. I know we had the hints back in the WoR prologue, that perhaps they were all “getting worse,” but we didn’t really have much clue what that might mean. Even in the conversations we saw elsewhere with Darkness—in Azir, and here in Yeddaw with his minions—he seemed cold, but not necessarily insane (or possessed…). In this conversation, with someone who doesn’t treat him with any sort of awe or reverence, and who continually throws irrelevant comments at him, he suddenly seems far less … together. He keeps stopping to think about what she says, even though half the time it’s near nonsense. His actions don’t change, but his mind seems… slightly disconnected, or something. Like Szeth’s soul.

“I will listen,” Lift shouted, “to those who have been ignored!”

“What?” Darkness demanded.

“I heard what you said, Darkness!”

L: One could argue that Nale wasn’t exactly being ignored, but… I digress. (Later on she says “Even people like Darkness, whom I’d rather not have heard,” which clarifies this a little.)

A: Yeah, not ignored exactly, but he sort of wasn’t even listening to himself. Lift put together the pieces of what he’d said about stopping the Desolation—because she’d listened—with what was happening—clearly the Desolation. She makes him look at it, and that’s what finally breaks through the self-deception. She listened both to him, and to what was going on in the world.

In that moment it seemed, strangely, that something within him emerged. It was stupid of her to think that with everything happening—the rain, the winds, the red lightning—she could see a difference in his eyes. But she swore that she could.

L: Is Sanderson implying with that “something emerged” that something was possessing him (something like the Thrill, perhaps?) or is this just artistic license to indicate that his eyes have been opened and his mind changed? Knowing how Sanderson likes to throw these little tidbits at us and then blow our minds with them later, I’m inclined to believe the former.

A: I read this as “the part of him that had been repressed (by madness, or by Odium, or by an Unmade??) finally got free again.” His sanity? His humanity? The quality for which he was chosen as a Herald in the first place? I’m pretty sure it’s more than just changing his mind about things, one way or the other. That language is too Significant.

“Storms. Jezrien… Ishar… It is true. I’ve failed.” He bowed his head.

And he started weeping.

L: ARGH my heart breaks for this big jerk. THE THINGS HE MUST HAVE DONE. I can’t even imagine. He’s put all that guilt on the backburner and thinks he’s ascended to some higher state, but he clearly hasn’t. This realization breaks him open and all that guilt just comes pouring out. All those deaths, all at his hands, for NOTHING. (Okay so maybe I’m reading too much into this, but I do love me some angst and I really really hope we get some kind of backstory or POV chapters from him one day.)

A: Yep, Sanderson did it again. Someone I was perfectly happy to loathe has now become an object of sympathy. If he continues on this path of awareness, I’m going to have to root for him. Not sure how I feel about that…

L: Join me in my love for the anti-heroes, Alice… Joiiiiin meeeee…

“I’m sorry,” Lift said.

He looked to her, face lit red by the continuous lightning, tears mixing with the rain.

“You actually are,” he said, then felt at his face. “I wasn’t always like this. I am getting worse, aren’t I? It’s true.”

A: And this is where Lift shames everyone. She really is sorry for him, despite the fact that he just tried to kill her, and deliberately left Stump downstairs to bleed out as a trap for her. Forget grace of movement and all that—she has the heart of an Edgedancer: loving and healing.

Everything Else

“You know, the day the Almighty was handin’ our brains? I went out for flatbread that day.” … “But I got back by the time the Almighty was givin’ out looks,” Lift called. “What kept you?”

L: Man… I’ve gotta admire her guts.

She hugged Darkness.

L: MY HEART. ::clutches her chest:: Why do you do this to me, Sanderson? WHY?!

A: I’m pretty sure he feeds on our tears, Lyn. OUR TEARS GRANT HIM POWER TO WRITE. I’m… uh… not sure how I feel about that theory, either.

L: I guess that’s one explanation for his ungodly fast writing speed. No more or less plausible than the SanderBots!

A: Still and all, I loved this. I never in a million years would have expected a hug to be the climax of this story, and there it is.

Who cared about bows and swords and stuff? This opened all kinds of more interesting possibilities.

L: I’m not sure I want to know what kinds of possibilities she’s entertaining.

A: FORKS. A fork you don’t even have to carry around, you just hold out your hand and you have a fork. Heh.

Or lockpicks… or… okay, maybe I don’t want to think about it after all.

“You should have a weird little thing hanging around you. Not me. Something weirder.”

L: Oh my god, Lift. In the immortal words of Sam from Sam & Max Freelance Police, “You crack me up, little buddy.”

A: Clearly weirdness is a matter of perspective. I’m not sure even a spren can possibly be any weirder than Lift.

“I can tell,” Lift said. “You obviously don’t walk around very much.”

L: ::wince:: Apply salve directly to burned area.

A: Stormlight heals better than salve. Just sayin’…

Lift smiled and dug a pancake out of her pocket. This woman had been visited by Darkness because of her. That sort of thing earned you a debt. So she tossed the woman the pancake … then used the Stormlight she’d gotten from the ones she’d eaten to start healing the wounds of the refugees.

L: This right here is what turned me from being somewhat aloof towards her character to downright loving her. Lift has a tendency to come across as uncaring and flippant to everyone, but she really, truly cares about others beneath that irreverent exterior. The fact that she gave up her food—her food!—to someone else because she put them through a hardship is so touching. We know that food is just about the most important thing in the world to her, so it’s akin to giving up your most prized possession. And then to go around healing all the refugees… what a good heart she has. (And side-note… what poor Kaladin wouldn’t have given for that healing power, huh?)

A: Too true! I loved her just casually walking along healing everyone until she ran out of Stormlight, and then walking off into the sunset, as it were.

Kaladin would love that power, but as Lift says… healing them all is at once too big a project, and too small.

 

L: Well… that’s all, folks. This has been a lot of fun, and I hope that Alice and I will get a chance to return for the eventual Oathbringer reread (after the dust has had a chance to settle from the initial release, of course). Happy reading when that monster of a novel hits the shelves, Edgedancers (and all you other orders as well, especially my fellow Windrunners)!

(A: Yes, even the Skybreakers are welcome…)

Lyndsey’s baby just started walking, so you can imagine how much free time she’s had to work on her own writing lately. This doesn’t bode well for NaNoWriMo, but she’s still going to do her best. If you’re participating too, feel free to drop her a friend request!

Alice’s fond hopes of life slowing down after volleyball season seem destined to perish, but at least she has excellent Oathbringer-preparation reading to recommend if you haven’t seen them already. Lyn’s second Cosplay post was out on Monday, and Paige did an excellent write-up on what we know—and don’t know—about the Parshendi/Listeners, going into the third book. Are you hyped up yet?

In the Wake of the Everstorm: A Non-Spoiler Review of Brandon Sanderson’s Oathbringer

$
0
0

It will be difficult to review this without spoilers, but I will do my best. See, Oathbringer is a tome that readers that have been waiting for since mid-2014, almost four years ago. The third novel in Brandon Sanderson’s juggernaut, his magnum opus The Stormlight Archive, Oathbringer picks up right after the devastating ending of Words of Radiance, and catapults readers into a world beginning to topple. Because now, there’s no hiding from the truth. The Everstorm circles around the planet, bringing with it the spren of crimson lightning, waking the docile parshmen. And as they waken, the Knights Radiant must once again speak the ancient oaths, and work to defend humanity from Odium.

Sanderson wastes no time in bringing readers back into his massive, complex world of Roshar, where superstorms sweep now from horizon to horizon. Kaladin, empowered from his oath at the end of Words of Radiance, races home to see his parents, and if possible, find the awakened Parshendi, and figure out what their plans are. Shallan, now able to admit her terrible truth to herself, struggles to keep a grip on reality, as her abilities as a Lightweaver begin to seduce her. And Dalinar Kholin—once warlord and soldier, now a leader struggling to live a peaceful way—is bonded to the shadow of a god, the Stormfather, and must unite a world that has only ever known him as a tyrant. And these are all merely the tipping point, as Sanderson quickly unravels the status quo for each character, forcing them into difficult, uncomfortable, and often dangerous situations. Kaladin’s journey throughout the novel is fascinating, as he struggles to find the next oath within a warzone. Likewise, Shallan’s arc is unexpected but totally in keeping not only with what we know of her, but also of who she wishes to be. But of the three of them, this is Dalinar’s book to shine.

Each book’s backstory is dedicated to a particular character, and Oathbringer belongs to Dalinar—so named for the shardblade he won in his youth. A man whose past has often been shrouded in secrecy and shadows, both deliberate and magical, Sanderson finally begins to peel away the shell around Dalinar Kholin, and what we see is not exactly pretty. Much as Kaladin and Shallan were shaped by tragedy, so too was Dalinar. Sanderson works a very beautiful effect: readers come to learn about Dalinar’s past along with the character, as memories are returned to him unbidden from the ether. These memories stack layer by layer until they reach their natural conclusion: Dalinar must come face to face with the man he was, and decide what kind of man he wants to be. It is a gorgeous moment, and Sanderson knocks it out of the park.

And, of course, it would spoil to say much of what else occurs in the novel, but suffice to say, there are mysteries answered and even more questions raised. There are characters who return for their time in the spotlight, and others who come out of nowhere and demand the spotlight for themselves. There are bit players who now have complex, three dimensional narratives, and others who fade to the back, to make room for their compatriots. There are moments of victory where I whooped with joy, and there are moments of jarring terror, where everything seems as though it will crumble. There was one moment halfway through the book where I stopped everything, and my heart flew to my throat in disbelief at what Sanderson had just done. We spend time in new cities, and we meet new friends, new forms of life, and those who live by their own rules. And we see old villains in new lights, and wonder if we can ever really forgive them.

Sanderson also makes efforts to tackle important topics in these epic fantasy novels. As much as we want to know the oaths and learn more of Odium, I was incredibly happy and proud to see Sanderson taking on the larger, important questions: when an enslaved people are now free, how do you tell them to go back? How can you? Is there a path forward when the oppressed have been freed from their shackles? How do you resolve your guilt for participation in an oppressive system, and how do you work to help those beaten down by it? Not just that, but Sanderson also attempts to engage with and talk about sexuality, gender, and identity in this novel more than the others before. And while some of the above moments can come off a little awkwardly, or sometimes exist more to hang a lampshade on important questions, I’m very happy that Sanderson is trying to tackle these issues more than he has before, and very happy to see him exploring representation more in this series.

Oathbringer is everything you need out of a Stormlight Archive novel. It has magic in bounds, and mysteries by the minute. It has characters growing and changing and learning, and just as often, failing and screwing up or making the wrong choice. It has lore for days, and deep histories that only get more tangled the deeper you go. It has answers to your questions, and more often than not, more questions after that.

It is a triumph of a novel, and if you’ve enjoyed the first two, you’ll certainly enjoy Oathbringer. I never know where Sanderson is going to take us, in this world of storms and blades, but I am more than happy to continue along the journey with him.

After all, it’s journey before destination, is it not?

Oathbringer is available November 14th from Tor Books.
Read the entirety of Part 1 here on Tor.com.

Martin Cahill is a contributor to Tor.com, as well as Book Riot and Strange Horizons. He has fiction forthcoming at Beneath Ceaseless Skies and Fireside Fiction. You can follow his musings on Twitter @McflyCahill90.

Oathbringer by Brandon Sanderson: Chapters 31-32

$
0
0

Oathbringer by Brandon Sanderson

Start reading Oathbringer, the new volume of Brandon Sanderson’s Stormlight Archive epic, right now. For free!

Tor.com is serializing the much-awaited third volume in the Stormlight Archive series every Tuesday until the novel’s November 14, 2017 release date.

Every installment is collected here in the Oathbringer index.

Need a refresher on the Stormlight Archive before beginning Oathbringer? Here’s a summary of what happened in Book 1: The Way of Kings and Book 2: Words of Radiance.

Spoiler warning: Comments will contain spoilers for previous Stormlight books, other works that take place in Sanderson’s cosmere (Elantris, Mistborn, Warbreaker, etc.), and the available chapters of Oathbringer, along with speculation regarding the chapters yet to come.

 

 

Chapter 31
Demands of the Storm

If they cannot make you less foolish, at least let them give you hope.

—From Oathbringer, preface

 

Throughout his youth, Kaladin had dreamed of joining the military and leaving quiet little Hearthstone. Everyone knew that soldiers traveled extensively and saw the world.

And he had. He’d seen dozens upon dozens of empty hills, weed-covered plains, and identical warcamps. Actual sights, though… well, that was another story.

The city of Revolar was, as his hike with the parshmen had proven, only a few weeks away from Hearthstone by foot. He’d never visited. Storms, he’d never actually lived in a city before, unless you counted the warcamps.

He suspected most cities weren’t surrounded by an army of parshmen as this one was.

Revolar was built in a nice hollow on the leeward side of a series of hills, the perfect spot for a little town. Except this was not a “little town.” The city had sprawled out, filling in the areas between the hills, going up the leeward slopes—only leaving the tips completely bare.

He’d expected a city to look more organized. He’d imagined neat rows of houses, like an efficient warcamp. This looked more like a snarl of plants clumped in a chasm at the Shattered Plains. Streets running this way and that. Markets that poked out haphazardly.

Kaladin joined his team of parshmen as they wound along a wide roadway kept level with smoothed crem. They passed through thousands upon thousands of parshmen camped here, and more gathered by the hour, it seemed.

His, however, was the only group that carried stone-headed spears on their shoulders, packs of dried grain biscuits, and hogshide leather sandals. They tied their smocks with belts, and carried stone knives, hatchets, and tinder in waxed sleeves made from candles he’d traded for. He’d even begun teaching them to use a sling.

He probably shouldn’t have shown them any of these things; that didn’t stop him from feeling proud as he walked with them, entering the city.

Crowds thronged the streets. Where had all these parshmen come from? This was a force of at least forty or fifty thousand. He knew most people ignored parshmen… and, well, he’d done the same. But he’d always had tucked into the back of his mind this idea that there weren’t that many out there. Each high-ranking lighteyes owned a handful. And a lot of the caravaneers. And, well, even the less wealthy families from cities or towns had them. And there were the dockworkers, the miners, the water haulers, the packmen they used when building large projects.…

“It’s amazing,” Sah said from where he walked beside Kaladin, carrying his daughter on his shoulder to give her a better view. She clutched some of his wooden cards, holding them close like another child might carry a favorite stuffed doll.

“Amazing?” Kaladin asked Sah.

“Our own city, Kal,” he whispered. “During my time as a slave, barely able to think, I still dreamed. I tried to imagine what it would be like to have my own home, my own life. Here it is.”

The parshmen had obviously moved into homes along the streets here. Were they running markets too? It raised a difficult, unsettling question. Where were all the humans? Khen’s group walked deeper into the city, still led by the unseen spren. Kaladin spotted signs of trouble. Broken windows. Doors that no longer latched. Some of that would be from the Everstorm, but he passed a couple of doors that had obviously been hacked open with axes.

Looting. And ahead stood an inner wall. It was a nice fortification, right in the middle of the city sprawl. It probably marked the original city boundary, as decided upon by some optimistic architect.

Here, at long last, Kaladin found signs of the fight he’d expected during his initial trip to Alethkar. The gates to the inner city lay broken. The guardhouse had been burned, and arrowheads still stuck from some of the wood beams they passed. This was a conquered city.

But where had the humans been moved? Should he be looking for a prison camp, or a heaping pyre of burned bones? Considering the idea made him sick.

“Is this what it’s about?” Kaladin said as they walked down a roadway in the inner city. “Is this what you want, Sah? To conquer the kingdom? Destroy humankind?”

“Storms, I don’t know,” he said. “But I can’t be a slave again, Kal. I won’t let them take Vai and imprison her. Would you defend them, after what they did to you?”

“They’re my people.”

“That’s no excuse. If one of ‘your people’ murders another, don’t you put them in prison? What is a just punishment for enslaving my entire race?”

Syl soared past, her face peeking from a shimmering haze of mist. She caught his eye, then zipped over to a windowsill and settled down, taking the shape of a small rock.

“I…” Kaladin said. “I don’t know, Sah. But a war to exterminate one side or the other can’t be the answer.”

“You can fight alongside us, Kal. It doesn’t have to be about humans against parshmen. It can be nobler than that. Oppressed against the oppressors.”

As they passed the place where Syl was, Kaladin swept his hand along the wall. Syl, as they’d practiced, zipped up the sleeve of his coat. He could feel her, like a gust of wind, move up his sleeve then out his collar, into his hair. The long curls hid her, they’d determined, well enough.

“There are a lot of those yellow-white spren here, Kaladin,” she whispered. “Zipping through the air, dancing through buildings.”

“Any signs of humans?” Kaladin whispered.

“To the east,” she said. “Crammed into some army barracks and old parshman quarters. Others are in big pens, watched under guard. Kaladin… there’s another highstorm coming today.”

“When?”

“Soon, maybe? I’m new to guessing this. I doubt anyone is expecting it. Everything has been thrown off; the charts will all be wrong until people can make new ones.”

Kaladin hissed slowly through his teeth.

Ahead, his team approached a large group of parshmen. Judging by the way they’d been organized into large lines, this was some kind of processing station for new arrivals. Indeed, Khen’s band of a hundred was shuffled into one of the lines to wait.

Ahead of them, a parshman in full carapace armor—like a Parshendi— strolled down the line, holding a writing board. Syl pulled farther into Kaladin’s hair as the Parshendi man stepped up to Khen’s group.

“What towns, work camps, or armies do you all come from?” His voice had a strange cadence, similar to the Parshendi Kaladin had heard on the Shattered Plains. Some of those in Khen’s group had hints of it, but nothing this strong.

The scribe parshman wrote down the list of towns Khen gave him, then noted their spears. “You’ve been busy. I’ll recommend you for special training. Send your captive to the pens; I’ll write down a description here, and once you’re settled, you can put him to work.”

“He…” Khen said, looking at Kaladin. “He is not our captive.” She seemed begrudging. “He was one of the humans’ slaves, like us. He wishes to join and fight.”

The parshman looked up in the air at nothing.

“Yixli is speaking for you,” Sah whispered to Kaladin. “She sounds impressed.”

“Well,” the scribe said, “it’s not unheard of, but you’ll have to get permission from one of the Fused to label him free.”

“One of the what?” Khen asked.

The parshman with the writing board pointed toward his left. Kaladin had to step out of the line, along with several of the others, to see a tall parshwoman with long hair. There was carapace covering her cheeks, running back along the cheekbones and into her hair. The skin on her arms prickled with ridges, as if there were carapace under the skin as well. Her eyes glowed red.

Kaladin’s breath caught. Bridge Four had described these creatures to him, the strange Parshendi they’d fought during their push toward the center of the Shattered Plains. These were the beings who had summoned the Everstorm.

This one focused directly on Kaladin. There was something oppressive about her red gaze.

Kaladin heard a clap of thunder in the far distance. Around him, many of the parshmen turned toward it and began to mutter. Highstorm.

In that moment, Kaladin made his decision. He’d stayed with Sah and the others as long as he dared. He’d learned what he could. The storm presented a chance.

It’s time to go.

The tall, dangerous creature with the red eyes—the Fused, they had called her—began walking toward Khen’s group. Kaladin couldn’t know if she recognized him as a Radiant, but he had no intention of waiting until she arrived. He’d been planning; the old slave’s instincts had already decided upon the easiest way out.

It was on Khen’s belt.

Kaladin sucked in the Stormlight, right from her pouch. He burst alight with its power, then grabbed the pouch—he’d need those gemstones—and yanked it free, the leather strap snapping.

“Get your people to shelter,” Kaladin said to the surprised Khen. “A highstorm is close. Thank you for your kindness. No matter what you are told, know this: I do not wish to be your enemy.”

The Fused began to scream with an angry voice. Kaladin met Sah’s betrayed expression, then launched himself into the air.

Freedom.

Kaladin’s skin shivered with joy. Storms, how he’d missed this. The wind, the openness above, even the lurch in his stomach as gravity let go. Syl spun around him as a ribbon of light, creating a spiral of glowing lines. Gloryspren burst up about Kaladin’s head.

Syl took on the form of a person just so she could glower at the little bobbing balls of light. “Mine,” she said, swatting one of them aside.

About five or six hundred feet up, Kaladin changed to a half Lashing, so he slowed and hovered in the sky. Beneath, that red-eyed parshwoman was gesturing and screaming, though Kaladin couldn’t hear her. Storms. He hoped this wouldn’t mean trouble for Sah and the others.

He had an excellent view of the city—the streets filled with figures, now making for shelter in buildings. Other groups rushed to the city from all directions. Even after spending so much time with them, his first reaction was one of discomfort. So many parshmen together in one place? It was unnatural.

This impression bothered him now as it never would have before.

He eyed the stormwall, which he could see approaching in the far distance. He still had time before it arrived.

He’d have to fly up above the storm to avoid being caught in its winds. But then what?

“Urithiru is out there somewhere, to the west,” Kaladin said. “Can you guide us there?”

“How would I do that?”

“You’ve been there before.”

“So have you.”

“You’re a force of nature, Syl,” Kaladin said. “You can feel the storms. Don’t you have some kind of… location sense?”

You’re the one from this realm,” she said, batting away another gloryspren and hanging in the air beside him, folding her arms. “Besides, I’m less a force of nature and more one of the raw powers of creation transformed by collective human imagination into a personification of one of their ideals.” She grinned at him.

“Where did you come up with that?”

“Dunno. Maybe I heard it somewhere once. Or maybe I’m just smart.

“We’ll have to make for the Shattered Plains, then,” Kaladin said. “We can strike out for one of the larger cities in southern Alethkar, swap gemstones there, and hopefully have enough to hop over to the warcamps.”

That decided, he tied his gemstone pouch to his belt, then glanced down and tried to make a final estimate of troop numbers and parshman fortifications. It felt odd to not worry about the storm, but he’d just move up over it once it arrived.

From up here, Kaladin could see the great trenches cut into the stones to divert away floodwaters after a storm. Though most of the parshmen had fled for shelter, some remained below, craning necks and staring up at him. He read betrayal in their postures, though he couldn’t even tell if these were members of Khen’s group or not.

“What?” Syl asked, alighting on his shoulder.

“I can’t help but feel a kinship to them, Syl.”

“They conquered the city. They’re Voidbringers.

“No, they’re people. And they’re angry, with good reason.” A gust of wind blew across him, making him drift to the side. “I know that feeling. It burns in you, worms inside your brain until you forget everything but the injustice done to you. It’s how I felt about Elhokar. Sometimes a world of rational explanations can become meaningless in the face of that all-consuming desire to get what you deserve.

“You changed your mind about Elhokar, Kaladin. You saw what was right.”

“Did I? Did I find what was right, or did I just finally agree to see things the way you wanted?”

“Killing Elhokar was wrong.”

“And the parshmen on the Shattered Plains that I killed? Murdering them wasn’t wrong?”

“You were protecting Dalinar.”

“Who was assaulting their homeland.”

“Because they killed his brother.”

“Which, for all we know, they did because they saw how King Gavilar and his people treated the parshmen.” Kaladin turned toward Syl, who sat on his shoulder, one leg tucked beneath her. “So what’s the difference, Syl? What is the diff rence between Dalinar attacking the parshmen, and these parshmen conquering that city?”

“I don’t know,” she said softly.

“And why was it worse for me to let Elhokar be killed for his injustices than it was for me to actively kill parshmen on the Shattered Plains?”

“One is wrong. I mean, it just feels wrong. Both do, I guess.”

“Except one nearly broke my bond, while the other didn’t. The bond isn’t about what’s right and wrong, is it, Syl. It’s about what you see as right and wrong.”

“What we see,” she corrected. “And about oaths. You swore to protect Elhokar. Tell me that during your time planning to betray Elhokar, you didn’t—deep down—think you were doing something wrong.”

“Fine. But it’s still about perception.” Kaladin let the winds blow him, feeling a pit open in his belly. “Storms, I’d hoped… I’d hoped you could tell me, give me an absolute right. For once, I’d like my moral code not to come with a list of exceptions at the end.”

She nodded thoughtfully.

“I’d have expected you to object,” Kaladin said. “You’re a… what, embodiment of human perceptions of honor? Shouldn’t you at least think you have all the answers?”

“Probably,” she said. “Or maybe if there are answers, I should be the one who wants to find them.”

The stormwall was now fully visible: the great wall of water and refuse pushed by the oncoming winds of a highstorm. Kaladin had drifted along with the winds away from the city, so he Lashed himself eastward until they floated over the hills that made up the city’s windbreak. Here, he spotted something he hadn’t seen earlier: pens full of great masses of humans.

The winds blowing in from the east were growing stronger. However, the parshmen guarding the pens were just standing there, as if nobody had given them orders to move. The first rumblings of the highstorm had been distant, easy to miss. They’d notice it soon, but that might be too late.

“Oh!” Syl said. “Kaladin, those people!”

Kaladin cursed, then dropped the Lashing holding him upward, which made him fall in a rush. He crashed to the ground, sending out a puff of glowing Stormlight that expanded from him in a ring.

“Highstorm!” he shouted at the parshman guards. “Highstorm coming!

Get these people to safety!”

They looked at him, dumbfounded. Not a surprising reaction. Kaladin summoned his Blade, shoving past the parshmen and leaping up onto the pen’s low stone wall, for keeping hogs.

He held aloft the Sylblade. Townspeople swarmed to the wall. Cries of “Shardbearer” rose.

“A highstorm is coming!” he shouted, but his voice was quickly lost in the tumult of voices. Storms. He had little doubt that the Voidbringers could handle a group of rioting townsfolk.

He sucked in more Stormlight, raising himself into the air. That quieted them, even drove them backward.

“Where did you shelter,” he demanded in a loud voice, “when the last storms came?”

A few people near the front pointed at the large bunkers nearby. For housing livestock, parshmen, and even travelers during storms. Could those hold an entire town’s worth of people? Maybe if they crowded in.

“Get moving!” Kaladin said. “A storm will be here soon.”

Kaladin, Syl’s voice said in his mind. Behind you.

He turned and found parshman guards approaching his wall with spears. Kaladin hopped down as the townspeople finally reacted, climbing the walls, which were barely chest high and slathered with smooth, hardened crem.

Kaladin took one step toward the parshmen, then swiped his Blade, separating their spearheads from the hafts. The parshmen—who had barely more training than the ones he’d traveled with—stepped back in confusion.

“Do you want to fight me?” Kaladin asked them.

One shook her head.

“Then see that those people don’t trample each other in their haste to get to safety,” Kaladin said, pointing. “And keep the rest of the guards from attacking them. This isn’t a revolt. Can’t you hear the thunder, and feel the wind picking up? ”

He launched himself onto the wall again, then waved for the people to move, shouting orders. The parshman guards eventually decided that instead of fighting a Shardbearer, they’d risk getting into trouble for doing what he said. Before too long, he had an entire team of them prodding the humans—often less gently than he’d have liked—toward the storm bunkers.

Kaladin dropped down beside one of the guards, a female whose spear he’d sliced in half. “How did this work the last time the storm hit?”

“We mostly left the humans to themselves,” she admitted. “We were too busy running for safety.”

So the Voidbringers hadn’t anticipated that storm’s arrival either. Kaladin winced, trying not to dwell on how many people had likely been lost to the impact of the stormwall.

“Do better,” he said to her. “These people are your charge now. You’ve seized the city, taken what you want. If you wish to claim any kind of moral superiority, treat your captives better than they did you.”

“Look,” the parshwoman said. “Who are you? And why—”

Something large crashed into Kaladin, tossing him backward into the wall with a crunch. The thing had arms; a person who grasped for his throat, trying to strangle him. He kicked them off; their eyes trailed red.

A blackish-violet glow—like dark Stormlight—rose from the red-eyed parshman. Kaladin cursed and Lashed himself into the air.

The creature followed.

Another rose nearby, leaving a faint violet glow behind, flying as easily as he did. These two looked different from the one he’d seen earlier, leaner, with longer hair. Syl cried out in his mind, a sound like pain and surprise mixed. He could only assume that someone had run to fetch these, after he had taken to the sky.

A few windspren zipped past Kaladin, then began to dance playfully around him. The sky grew dark, the stormwall thundering across the land. Those red-eyed Parshendi chased him upward.

So Kaladin Lashed himself straight toward the storm.

It had worked against the Assassin in White. The highstorm was dangerous, but it was also something of an ally. The two creatures followed, though they overshot his elevation and had to Lash themselves back downward in a weird bobbing motion. They reminded him of his first experimentation with his powers.

Kaladin braced himself—holding to the Sylblade, joined by four or five windspren—and crashed through the stormwall. An unstable darkness swallowed him; a darkness that was often split by lightning and broken by phantom glows. Winds contorted and clashed like rival armies, so irregular that Kaladin was tossed by them one way, then the other. It took all his skill in Lashing to simply get going in the right direction.

He watched over his shoulder as the two red-eyed parshmen burst in. Their strange glow was more subdued than his own, and somehow gave off the impression of an anti-glow. A darkness that clung to them.

They were immediately disrupted, sent spinning in the wind. Kaladin smiled, then was nearly crushed by a boulder tumbling through the air. Sheer luck saved him; the boulder passed close enough that another few inches would have ripped off his arm.

Kaladin Lashed himself upward, soaring through the tempest toward its ceiling. “Stormfather!” he yelled. “Spren of storms!”

No response.

“Turn yourself aside!” Kaladin shouted into the churning winds. “There are people below! Stormfather. You must listen to me!”

All grew still.

Kaladin stood in that strange space where he’d seen the Stormfather before—a place that seemed outside of reality. The ground was far beneath him, dim, slicked with rain, but barren and empty. Kaladin hovered in the air. Not Lashed; the air was simply solid beneath him.

WHO ARE YOU TO MAKE DEMANDS OF THE STORM, SON OF HONOR?

The Stormfather was a face as wide as the sky, dominating like a sunrise.

Kaladin held his sword aloft. “I know you for what you are, Stormfather. A spren, like Syl.”

I AM THE MEMORY OF A GOD, THE FRAGMENT THAT REMAINS. THE SOUL OF A STORM AND THE MIND OF ETERNITY.

“Then surely with that soul, mind, and memory,” Kaladin said, “you can find mercy for the people below.”

AND WHAT OF THE HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS WHO HAVE DIED IN THESE WINDS BEFORE? SHOULD I HAVE HAD MERCY FOR THEM?

“Yes.”

AND THE WAVES THAT SWALLOW, THE FIRES THAT CONSUME? YOU WOULD HAVE THEM STOP?

“I speak only of you, and only today. Please.”

Thunder rumbled. And the Stormfather actually seemed to consider the request.

IT IS NOT SOMETHING I CAN DO, SON OF TANAVAST. IF THE WIND STOPS BLOWING, IT IS NOT A WIND. IT IS NOTHING.

“But—”

Kaladin dropped back into the tempest proper, and it seemed as if no time had passed. He ducked through the winds, gritting his teeth in frustration. Windspren accompanied him—he had two dozen now, a spinning and laughing group, each a ribbon of light.

He passed one of the glowing-eyed parshmen. The Fused? Did that term refer to all whose eyes glowed?

“The Stormfather really could be more helpful, Syl. Didn’t he claim to be your father?”

It’s complicated, she said in his mind. He’s stubborn though. I’m sorry.

“He’s callous,” Kaladin said.

He’s a storm, Kaladin. As people over millennia have imagined him.

“He could choose.”

Perhaps. Perhaps not. I think what you’re doing is like asking fire to please stop being so hot.

Kaladin zoomed down along the ground, quickly reaching the hills around Revolar. He had hoped to find that everyone was safe, but that was—of course—a frail hope. People were scattered across the pens and the ground near the bunkers. One of those bunkers still had the doors open, and a few men were trying—bless them—to gather the last people outside and carry them in.

Many were too far away. They huddled against the ground, holding to the wall or outcroppings of rock. Kaladin could barely make them out in flashes of lightning—terrified lumps alone in the tempest.

He had felt those winds. He’d been powerless before them, tied to the side of a building.

Kaladin… Syl said in his mind as he dropped.

The storm pulsed inside him. Within the highstorm, his Stormlight constantly renewed. It preserved him, had saved his life a dozen times over. That very power that had tried to kill him had been his salvation.

He hit the ground and dropped Syl, then seized the form of a young father clutching a son. He pulled them up, holding them secure, trying to run them toward the building. Nearby, another person—he couldn’t see much of them—was torn away in a gust of wind and taken by the darkness.

Kaladin, you can’t save them all.

He screamed as he grabbed another person, holding her tight and walking with them. They stumbled in the wind as they reached a cluster of people huddled together. Some two dozen or more, in the shadow of the wall around the pens.

Kaladin pulled the three he was helping—the father, the child, the woman—over to the others. “You can’t stay out here!” he shouted at them all. “Together. You have to walk together, this way!”

With effort—winds howling, rain pelting like daggers—he got the group moving across the stony ground, arm in arm. They made good progress until a boulder crunched to the ground nearby, sending some of them huddling down in a panic. The wind rose, lifting some people up; only the clutching hands of the others kept them from blowing away.

Kaladin blinked away tears that mingled with the rain. He bellowed. Nearby, a flash of light illuminated a man being crushed as a portion of wall ripped away and towed his body off into the storm.

Kaladin, Syl said. I’m sorry.

“Being sorry isn’t enough!” he yelled.

He clung with one arm to a child, his face toward the storm and its terrible winds. Why did it destroy? This tempest shaped them. Must it ruin them too? Consumed by his pain and feelings of betrayal, Kaladin surged with Stormlight and flung his hand forward as if to try to push back the wind itself.

A hundred windspren spun in as lines of light, twisting around his arm, wrapping it like ribbons. They surged with Light, then exploded outward in a blinding sheet, sweeping to Kaladin’s sides and parting the winds around him.

Kaladin stood with his hand toward the tempest, and deflected it. Like a stone in a swift-moving river stopped the waters, he opened a pocket in the storm, creating a calm wake behind him.

The storm raged against him, but he held the point in a formation of windspren that spread from him like wings, diverting the storm. He managed to turn his head as the storm battered him. People huddled behind him, soaked, confused—surrounded by calm.

“Go!” he shouted. “Go!

They found their feet, the young father taking his son back from Kaladin’s leeward arm. Kaladin backed up with them, maintaining the windbreak. This group was only some of those trapped by the winds, yet it took everything Kaladin had to hold the tempest.

The winds seemed angry at him for his defiance. All it would take was one boulder.

A figure with glowing red eyes landed on the field before him. It advanced, but the people had finally reached the bunker. Kaladin sighed and released the winds, and the spren behind him scattered. Exhausted, he let the storm pick him up and fling him away. A quick Lashing gave him elevation, preventing him from being rammed into the buildings of the city.

Wow, Syl said in his mind. What did you just do? With the storm?

“Not enough,” Kaladin whispered.

You’ll never be able to do enough to satisfy yourself, Kaladin. That was still wonderful.

He was past Revolar in a heartbeat. He turned, becoming merely another piece of debris on the winds. The Fused gave chase, but lagged behind, then vanished. Kaladin and Syl pushed out of the stormwall, then rode it at the front of the storm. They passed over cities, plains, mountains— never running out of Stormlight, for there was a source renewing them from behind.

They flew for a good hour like that before a current in the winds nudged him toward the south.

“Go that way,” Syl said, a ribbon of light.

“Why?”

“Just listen to the piece of nature incarnate, okay? I think Father wants to apologize, in his own way.”

Kaladin growled, but allowed the winds to channel him in a specific direction. He flew this way for hours, lost in the sounds of the tempest, until finally he settled down—half of his own volition, half because of the pressing winds. The storm passed—leaving him in the middle of a large, open field of rock.

The plateau in front of the tower city of Urithiru.

 


 

Chapter 32
Company

For I, of all people, have changed.

—From Oathbringer, preface

 

Shallan settled in Sebarial’s sitting room. It was a strangely shaped stone chamber with a loft above—he sometimes put musicians there—and a shallow cavity in the floor, which he kept saying he was going to fill with water and fish. She was fairly certain he made claims like that just to annoy Dalinar with his supposed extravagance.

For now, they’d covered the hole with some boards, and Sebarial would periodically warn people not to step on them. The rest of the room was decorated lavishly. She was pretty sure she’d seen those tapestries in a monastery in Dalinar’s warcamp, and they were matched by luxurious furniture, golden lamps, and ceramics.

And a bunch of splintery boards covering a pit. She shook her head. Then—curled up on a sofa with blankets heaped over her—she gladly accepted a cup of steaming citrus tea from Palona. She still hadn’t been able to rid herself of the lingering chill she’d felt since her encounter with Re-Shephir a few hours back.

“Is there anything else I can get you?” Palona asked.

Shallan shook her head, so the Herdazian woman settled herself on a sofa nearby, holding another cup of tea. Shallan sipped, glad for the company. Adolin had wanted her to sleep, but the last thing she wanted was to be alone. He’d handed her over to Palona’s care, then stayed with Dalinar and Navani to answer their further questions.

“So…” Palona said. “What was it like?”

How to answer that? She’d touched the storming Midnight Mother. A name from ancient lore, one of the Unmade, princes of the Voidbringers. People sang about Re-Shephir in poetry and epics, describing her as a dark, beautiful figure. Paintings depicted her as a black-clad woman with red eyes and a sultry gaze.

That seemed to exemplify how little they really remembered about these things.

“It wasn’t like the stories,” Shallan whispered. “Re-Shephir is a spren. A vast, terrible spren who wants so desperately to understand us. So she kills us, imitating our violence.”

There was a deeper mystery beyond that, a wisp of something she’d glimpsed while intertwined with Re-Shephir. It made Shallan wonder if this spren wasn’t merely trying to understand humankind, but rather searching for something it itself had lost.

Had this creature—in distant, distant time beyond memory—once been human?

They didn’t know. They didn’t know anything. At Shallan’s first report, Navani had set her scholars searching for information, but their access to books here was still limited. Even with access to the Palanaeum, Shallan wasn’t optimistic. Jasnah had hunted for years to find Urithiru, and even then most of what she’d discovered had been unreliable. It had simply been too many years.

“To think it was here, all this time,” Palona said. “Hiding down there.”

“She was captive,” Shallan whispered. “She eventually escaped, but that was centuries ago. She has been waiting here ever since.”

“Well, we should find where the others are held, and make sure they don’t get out.”

“I don’t know if the others were ever captured.” She’d felt isolation and loneliness from Re-Shephir, a sense of being torn away while the others escaped.

“So…”

“They’re out there, and always have been,” Shallan said. She felt exhausted, and her eyes were drooping in direct defiance of her insistence to Adolin that she was not that kind of tired.

“Surely we’d have discovered them by now.”

“I don’t know,” Shallan said. “They’ll… they’ll just be normal to us. The way things have always been.”

She yawned, then nodded absently as Palona continued talking, her comments degenerating into praise of Shallan for acting as she had. Adolin had been the same way, which she hadn’t minded, and Dalinar had been downright nice to her—instead of being his usual stern rock of a human being.

She didn’t tell them how near she’d come to breaking, and how terrified she was that she might someday meet that creature again.

But… maybe she did deserve some acclaim. She’d been a child when she’d left her home, seeking salvation for her family. For the first time since that day on the ship, watching Jah Keved fade behind her, she felt like she actually might have a handle on all of this. Like she might have found some stability in her life, some control over herself and her surroundings.

Remarkably, she kind of felt like an adult.

She smiled and snuggled into her blankets, drinking her tea and—for the moment—putting out of her mind that basically an entire troop of soldiers had seen her with her glove off. She was kind of an adult. She could deal with a little embarrassment. In fact, she was increasingly certain that between Shallan, Veil, and Radiant, she could deal with anything life could throw at her.

A disturbance outside made her sit up, though it didn’t sound dangerous. Some chatter, a few boisterous exclamations. She wasn’t terribly surprised when Adolin stepped in, bowed to Palona—he did have nice manners— and jogged over to her, his uniform still rumpled from having worn Shardplate over it.

“Don’t panic,” he said. “It’s a good thing.”

“It?” she said, growing alarmed.

“Well, someone just arrived at the tower.”

“Oh, that. Sebarial passed the news; the bridgeboy is back.”

“Him? No, that’s not what I’m talking about.” Adolin searched for words as voices approached, and several other people stepped into the room.

At their head was Jasnah Kholin.

The End of Part One

 

Oathbringer: The Stormlight Archive Book 3 copyright © 2017 Dragonsteel Entertainment, LLC

Spoiler-Free Reactions to Beta Reading Brandon Sanderson’s Oathbringer

$
0
0

Here we are once again, oh friends of the Cosmere, this time eagerly anticipating the release of Oathbringer, third volume in The Stormlight Archive. Brandon Sanderson has outdone himself yet again, I think you’ll agree. As we await the day when this brick arrives on our doorsteps, e-readers, and audio players, here’s another bit of entertainment for you: reactions from those who have read, carefully freed of any spoilers. Not, however, free of teasers…

SECOND UPDATE: THE COMMENTS ARE NOW OPEN FOR SPOILERY GUESSING!
Spoilers are allowed in any comments after #85. If you want to enter guesses and haven’t finished the book, skip down and make a comment without reading the others first. You can come back and see who agreed when you finish the book. 

UPDATED: 10 more reactions!!

With permission from the beta community, I have combed through the spreadsheets for a selection of amusing, teasing, insightful, or otherwise interesting reactions. In some cases I have cherry-picked from a handful of comments and strung them together as one; in others, I have given a sequence of comments all reacting to the same event; and in many places, of course, I simply chose one that I particularly liked.

Ground rules:

These are deliberately mixed up, not in the order you will find them in the book. If you want to make guesses at what might have been happening, enter them in the comments – we all enjoy a little more entertainment, right?

Some of them will be completely impossible to deduce, and you’ll just have to guess. Others will (or I think will!) be fairly obvious once you read the passage.

Some of them will be from Part One, which has been serialized here on Tor.com, so you may recognize them immediately. Please flag and/or white out spoilers from these sections, so that those who chose to wait for the whole book will be able to join in the fun right away.

Within a day or two after release, we will allow spoilers for the entire book; until you see that announcement added to the post and entered in the comments, please be kind and don’t spoil the book for those who haven’t read as far as you.

Finally, sometime about two weeks after the release, we’ll post the answer key, and you can see where you were right.

With that… The Reactions!

  1. You smug SOB… You prideful chull! (Sorry, I swear a lot in my head when I’m critiquing so these are my actual reader reactions.)
    HA! I HAD NO IDEA MY SWEAR WORD WOULD GET CHANGED TO CHULL THAT IS HILARIOUS.
  1. “You little whore!”
    I feel like Brandon could be taking direct comments from prior beta reads as dialogue here. :D
  1. At the end of [this chapter], I stood up, calmly placed my laptop aside, then proceeded to pace around my living room waving my arms and swearing a blue streak. Husband, baby and dogs all stared at me like I’d gone crazy.
  1. [redacted] IS THE HERO WE ALL DESERVE ALSO I CANNOT BELIEVE THAT [redacted] IS CONFIRMED IN CANON. THE ALMIGHTY IS REAL AND HE HAS BLESSED THIS CHAPTER.
  1. This gave me goosebumps. I feel absolutely terrified at hearing this. Why don’t they speak of it? Because it was of great importance to her, but didn’t seem to be to them? I am really interested to learn more about this in the future.
  1. I am so scared. I am so scared. I am so scared.
  1. Every time I see his name mentioned now my heart starts beating a little faster.
  1. YAY! I thought it would work like that, but I wasn’t sure. It’s always cool seeing powers manifest in different ways between different worlds.
  1. He’s going to die, isn’t he?
  1. Can I just note how refreshing it is to have one character who can do this, and not worry about panic attacks in tense situations?
    Dude, I’m practically having a panic attack just READING this chapter.
  1. WHAT??? WHAT WHAT WHAT?????? Nononononononono.  (╯°□°)╯︵ ┻━┻
    Holy crap! I might be freaking out slightly. *tries to calm breathing* *fails*
    Holy f***ing s***snacks WHAT IS HAPPENING HOLY CRAP I CAN’T I CAN’T I CAN’T. I had to put this down and pace around my kitchen, that is the level of freak out going on right now oh my god no I’m crying I’m so scared.
  1. Oh no… that’s not going to be good for him at all. That’s going to be very bad for him, actually.
  1. As much of a jerk as you’ve been, this really cut at me.
    Fine. Now I’m crying. Despite yourself, you know what you need…
  1. It’s a little alarming when Nightblood is the voice of reason.
  1. Oh, you make me weep! You just don’t see anything wrong about him, do you, no matter how he treats you? You are far, far too good for him ::sniffles::
  1. This makes me super, super happy that I recently did a reread of Warbreaker.
  1. I like that he’s feeling like this. It seems appropriate. There’s good reason for both emotions. Maybe neither should prevail.
  1. The manner of [this event] was one of the things that I always wanted to know but could never come up with a satisfying theory. This is something I had never considered but it is perfectly horrible. It is what it needs to be for the story, but storms is it hard to read.
  1. WHAT DO YOU MEAN SHE’S DEAD IN A DITCH?
  1. My feelings about [this character] have been all over the place throughout the series thus far, but this was almost a ‘WHOOP!’ moment for me. I’m… I don’t know about happy, but certainly pleased for him.
    Big WHOOP!! moment for me too! I’m loving the journey from “OMG THIS DUDE IS BAD NEWS ” to “oh wait I kind of love him??? and want him to be happy???”
    Same here. I have such mixed feelings about him. I love him and he scares me.
  1. Chuckle. Well that’s one way to get a ride. I’m looking forward to learning more about this Princess business.
  1. This is just… really beautiful. *cries*
    This!!! All day this quote. It is basically a deeper more poetic version of the life before death oath. This hit me really hard. I loved it. Another way to express my life views.
  1. Oh god, this is terrifying. Everything is happy. Everyone’s getting along. Oh no, don’t do this. I know a Hope Spot when I see one! I can feel the plot twist coming! I can feel Taravangian’s machinations about to ruin everything and everyone’s just SO HAPPY right now! AUGH!
  1. WHAT.
    YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!
    ERRRR MAHHH GAWWWWD yessssssssss!!!!
    ^^ Not only is this reaction extremely funny, but it’s also ironically accurate. lol!
  1. Bwahahahaha. This is like something out of a Looney Tunes cartoon and I love it.
    We’re Wile E. Coyote right now.
  1. I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO BELIEVE/THINK ANYMORE THERE IS ONLY READING TO FIND OUT WHAT HAPPENS NEXT
  1. What?!!! Wait… NOOOOOO!!!!
    Excuse me while I pick my jaw off the floor.
    WHAAAAAAAAAT
    ACTUALLY FREAKING OUT OMG OMG NO NO NO NO BAD BAD BAD
  1. I’ve been waiting for this conversation for so long and spent the entire section internally screaming and I’m sooooo glad they finally talked about things and AAHHHHHHHH
  1. Pattern is a Vulcan.
  1. WHAT?? Why did they lock her up, the poor thing??
    That’s what I thought, soon followed by “Oh.. that’s surprisingly considerate, then.”
    This is more depressing than it really should be to me
  1. Oh, nice. That’s profound… more people should consider the question seriously.
    There’s ALWAYS a cost, dude. You already know that.
    This is so simplistic of you. It sorta fits with the Vorin religion, but… it’s just not true.
  1. OMG man be MORE of an asshat why don’t you?
  1. Lump. In. Throat.  I loved this moment.
  1. Shudder…my stomach is in knots right now. Traps people walk into deliberately are much more suspenseful.
  1. This gave me the chills. I could envision it so clearly, and what a horrible, horrible concept.
  1. Oof. Powerful and well written. I’m always amazed at what you can do with the restrictions of the Ketek form.
  1. *sigh*. I’d throw my iPad across the room if it would help.
  1. I AM CRYING AND SMILING AND IT HURTS BUT IT’S AMAZING
    I knew he could do it!
    YES! YESYESYES! Whooping and laughing and crying and OMG, this character is wonderful!!
    THANK GOD/THE ALMIGHTY/THE STORMFATHER/WHATEVER omg
    RESOLUTION!!
  1. HAHAHAHA Worldhopper jokes!
  1. I really liked this completely incorrect assumption that [redacted] makes. Nice dramatic irony and shows how innocent/naive s/he was.
  1. NO!! NO NO NO! THAT CANNOT BE THE END OF THE CHAPTER!!!! NO NO NO NO NO! *stomps, kicks, flails, jumps, tantrums* Darci is laughing at me and says, “”Wow! I wish I had recorded that!”” She wipes a laughter tear.
  1. “OH SH*T. Eeeek. Yeah Dalinar he’s super great… Oh no.”
    “Ruh roh.”
    “NO! IT’S A TRAP!”
    “OH CRAP NO”
    “Oh My God.. No…..”
  1. I almost broke my iPad because it stopped scrolling. Nuff said?
  1. Oh crap! Anti-Radiants & stormlight. Stormlight? Stormdark. Stormshadow? Everlight? Ahem. Well, that cannot possibly be good at all.
  1. She’s CREEPY! I wasn’t expecting her to be creepy…
    ^^ I expected creepy, just more humanoid creepy, not mist-like, incorporeal creepy.
  1. Instantly tears welled up in my eyes. I spent the next few minutes battling tears of joy.
    This was SO POWERFUL. He never ceases to amaze me, and this is just one instance of that. LOVE.
    I loved this part. SO good.
    Yeah so [redacted] is starting to be tied with [redacted] as my favorite character.
    AWWWWWWWWWW! Seriously, so many have been waiting for this since the first time we saw [redacted].

And just one more superb reaction at the end of the book:

“Forget everything you think you know about what’s really happening on Roshar. Oathbringer changes EVERYTHING!”

Well, is that sufficiently cryptic for you? Have fun, play nice, and don’t forget to mark spoilers!

And note the added reactions! (37 – 46)

Spoilers are now allowed in the comments, beginning with #86! Have fun!

Alice is a beta reader and rereader of any Sanderson work she can get her hands on. She hopes you are enjoying all the hype some small fraction of the way you’re going to enjoy the book.

The First 33 Chapters of Brandon Sanderson’s Oathbringer Are Free to Read!


Oathbringer: I-3 The Rhythm of the Lost (Audio)

$
0
0

We’re excited to share an excerpt from Brandon Sanderson’s Oathbringer audiobook, read by Michael Kramer and Kate Reading.

The third volume in Sanderson’s Stormlight Archive epic, Oathbringer is available November 14th from Tor Books and Macmillan Audio—and you can get a jump start with chapters 1-32 here on Tor.com! Listen to Interlude 3: The Rhythm of the Lost below, and find our other excerpts collected here in the Oathbringer index.

Spoiler warning: Comments may contain spoilers for previous Stormlight books, other works that take place in Sanderson’s cosmere (Elantris, Mistborn, Warbreaker, etc.), and the available chapters of Oathbringer, along with speculation regarding the rest of the novel.

Audiobook available at:

Audible buy button 100

The Stormlight Archive Thus Far

$
0
0

We’re summarizing Brandon Sanderson’s Stormlight Archive series so far, for those who don’t have the time to re-read a couple of thousand-page books and a novella before the release of the third book, Oathbringer, on November 14th (tomorrow!). It should go without saying that this article contains thorough spoilers for the series to date so if you haven’t yet read the books, nope out of here pronto. After all, a good story is more about the Journey than the Destination.

 

Prelude: The Journey Begins…

Unable to cope with repeating cycles of apocalypse, death, pain, and rebirth every few decades, nine of Roshar’s greatest heroes broke their oaths and abandoned the tenth to unimaginable torture. Only one man’s will stood between humanity and another invasion by their ancient enemies, the Voidbringers. But then years, decades, and centuries passed without another Desolation. Over the next 4,500 years, humans found other things to fight, for other reasons.

 

Prologue: …Before Death

The prologue of each of the first two books of The Stormlight Archive has shown a different viewpoint of the same momentous event: the assassination of King Gavilar Kholin of Alethkar. It seems likely that at least the next three volumes (which will comprise the first half of the planned ten-book series) will follow suit.

The Way of Kings prologue belongs to Szeth-son-son-Vallano, Truthless of Shinovar. The Assassin in White, as he comes to be known by all of Roshar, was “hired” by the Parshendi to murder Gavilar at the celebration of a peace treaty between the Alethi and Parshendi. And so he did, making it very obvious he was using the ancient art of Surgebinding to accomplish his attack.

At Gavilar’s dying request, Szeth did two things. First, he took from Gavilar a crystalline sphere that glowed with a black light. “They must not get it,” Gavilar told him. They seemed to indicate the Parshendi, but there’s quite a bit of debate on this subject. Secondly, Szeth wrote a message on the ground, in the king’s own blood: “Brother, you must find the most important words a man can say.”

In Words of Radiance, we saw Jasnah’s point of view on the night of the assassination. She left the merrymaking to meet with an assassin she’d retained to spy on and possibly eliminate her own sister-in-law; Jasnah was utterly ruthless when it came to protecting her family.

She had evidently already attracted her spren, as she had the ability to inhale Stormlight and partially enter Shadesmar, though she was obviously unpracticed. We also saw a Herald lurking about the palace and learned that Gavilar was hoping to marry Jasnah to Meridas Amaram. Yeah, eww.

One wonders whose point of view we’ll experience next, and what new revelations that fresh perspective will bring.

 

Book 1: The Way of Kings

The Way of Kings Brandon SandersonFlashbacks: Kaladin

Each book in The Stormlight Archive features a set of flashbacks that illuminate the backstory of a major character. The flashbacks in The Way of Kings belong to Kaladin, son of Hesina and Lirin. Kaladin grew up in Hearthstone, a small village that was part of Highprince Sadeas’ Princedom in northwestern Alethkar. Lirin was a surgeon, and young Kal his apprentice, a role he eventually accepted and even embraced, despite entertaining thoughts of joining Brightlord Amaram’s army.

Kal was often taken by melancholy, but his younger brother Tien could bring him out of his depressions. Only a couple of months before Kal was of age to travel to Kharbranth to study as a surgeon, Amaram visited Hearthstone to recruit for the army. When Tien was conscripted—offered up by the citylord, who held a grudge against Lirin for failing to save his own son—Kal pulled a Katniss and “volunteered as tribute” in order to protect his little brother.

He aimed to return Tien safely to their parents, but Tien, in keeping with the plot of The Hunger Games, pulled a Primrose as well and died in battle.

Rather than returning to Hearthstone without his brother, Kaladin stayed in the army, earning the name “Stormblessed” for his battle prowess. He paid other squad leaders for new recruits to join his own squad, to protect them from the same fate suffered by his brother.

This a running theme with Kaladin: he is driven to protect… and that makes him the perfect choice for an honorspren.

Current events

Six years after the assassination of their King, the Alethi are still seeking vengeance. Or treasure. Or glory in battle. Or perhaps they’re seeking all three (with emphasis on the treasure and glory). Led by Gavilar’s son, King Elhokar, they have established a permanent encampment at the Shattered Plains. There, they perform plateau assaults which result in deadly clashes with the Parshendi who were, of course, responsible for the death of Gavilar Kholin.

However, the armies languish. The primary aim of their plateau runs is to beat the Parshendi to the gemhearts, which they cut from the chrysalis of a chasmfiend. Greed and complacency have dulled the edge of the sword that was once a united Alethi army, and the Vengeance Pact falters. Highprinces squabble amongst themselves, both over the spoils of war and for the king’s favor, ignorant of the human toll their plateau assaults incur, especially among their bridgemen.

While Kaladin makes several ill-fated attempts to improve life among the men of Sadeas’ Bridge Four crew—all the while forging them into an incredibly effective team—Dalinar tries to use his influence with his nephew the king to secure the appointment of Highprince of War, in order to direct the Alethi assault toward eliminating the Parshendi threat once and for all.

But Highprince Sadeas has other plans. Dalinar and his army are abandoned by their supposed allies and then rescued by Kaladin and the men of Bridge Four. This incredible rescue results in Dalinar trading his priceless Shardblade “Oathbringer” for the freedom of not only Bridge Four, but of every single one of the bridgemen belonging to Sadeas.

This move does not help banish Dalinar Kholin’s reputation for… shall we say, being bonkers. Except in the eyes of a darkeyed slave who is suddenly struggling to reconcile his hatred of all lighteyes with this honorable man who paid such a high cost to grant him and a thousand other men their freedom.

Then Dalinar has a vision, and meets Honor himself, who, problematically, explains that he’s dead… and a man claiming to be the Herald Talenel appears, incoherent and babbling. It’s not exactly that the cards are stacked against our Heroes, but more that they’re playing poker against a literal avalanche.

 

Book 2: Words of Radiance

Words of Radiance RereadFlashbacks: Shallan

The flashbacks in Words of Radiance belong to Shallan of House Davar in Jah Keved. She was the youngest child and only daughter of Brightlord Lin Davar, and sister to Helaran, Balat, Jushu, and Wikim.

After the death of her mother and a man Shallan didn’t know when she was 11, she became withdrawn, not speaking for months.

Her brothers suspected their father of murdering their mother, although it was Shallan who had done the deed. She blocked her memory of the event and the fact that she had summoned a Shardblade to defend herself when they attempted to kill her. (Note that her refusal to remember and accept this part of her past has some deep and lasting psychological consequences.) Her father kept her secret, but became progressively more mentally and physically abusive to Shallan’s brothers and the household staff.

She met Hoid after overhearing him deliver a message to her father from Helaran, and he recognized that she was developing Surgebinding abilities. Lin Davar named Balat his heir after informing his children of Helaran’s death. When he learned of Balat’s plot to flee their estate and take their step-mother with them, he killed his wife in a rage and would have killed Balat, as well. To protect her brothers, Shallan poisoned her father’s wine and then strangled him.

Here, let’s damage that psyche a bit more, shall we?

A damaged soulcaster was discovered in her father’s possession; it had been used to create mineral deposits on their land. To prevent her family from losing everything, Shallan decided to appeal to Jasnah Kholin in hopes of becoming her ward and stealing her working soulcaster.

Of course, such plots are all fated to work without a hitch….

Current Events

The politics on the Shattered Plains promise to heat up as Dalinar, the new Highprince of War, attempts to rein in his fellow Highprinces using a new (to him) strategy involving politics and subterfuge. After all, countdowns have begun appearing during his continuing visions. Counting down to the Final Desolation.

His son, expert Blade-and-Plate duelist Adolin, challenges and defeats a number of men from problematic Houses in succession, taking their Shards as forfeit and sowing dissension among the ranks of Sadeas’ alliance. The ultimate goal of this strategy is to ensure that Adolin is able to ask a boon of the king, to duel Sadeas himself. It would have worked, too, if it weren’t for those meddling Shardbearers Adolin is duped into dueling. Four of them. At once.

Fortunately, with Kal’s Windrunner skills and Renarin’s… well, never mind Renarin… Adolin’s team wins the day. At which point, our conflicted Kaladin screws everything up and gets thrown in jail.

One full set of the Blade and Plate Adolin wins get gifted to Kaladin, who turns them down because Nahel-bonded spren throw major shade on that stuff. So conflicted Kal, in turn, gifts them to Moash, a man he knows is conspiring to kill the king. Kal is, at this point, pretty bad at being a King’s Guard captain… and his dishonorable actions edge his bond with Syl to the breaking point.

Things are fraught for Shallan as well, as she keeps running into folks who try to kill her. And Jasnah gets stabbed and disappears, assumed dead. And, after finally arriving at the Shattered Plains, conning Kaladin out of his boots, and meeting her betrothed Adolin, she Lightweaves herself into discovering an awful lot about the Ghostbloods.

As the countdown nears zero, Dalinar, guided by Shallan, leads an expedition to the center of the Shattered Plains to crush the Parshendi. They find the center as the Parshendi, having bonded with evil spren, summon the Everstorm and start lightning-bolting everyone. Fortunately, Shallan locates a long-lost Oathgate and starts studying her ginger butt off to figure out how to use the thing to save everyone’s bacon.

While Dalinar’s army is away, Moash attacks Elhokar, and Kaladin finally realizes he’s been an idiot, reaffirms his bond with Syl, and speaks his third Ideal. Then, not content with fighting off the Assassin in White, winning a battle while outnumbered by Shardbearers, and saving the king, he soars off into the storm to do more Hero Stuff.

Kal arrives just in time to save Dalinar from falling into the sky, and also defeats Szeth once again in a mid-air battle through the collision between a highstorm and the Everstorm.

And Our Heroes all cram the Oathgate platform and warp away, appearing in front of the fabled lost city of the Knights Radiant, Urithiru.

 

Major Character Arcs

Kaladin

Michael Whelan Brandon Sanderson Words of Radiance

Kaladin art by Michael Whelan

Kaladin travels quite the adventurous path through The Way of Kings. From a successful soldier who defeats a full Shardbearer—with naught but a spear, mind—while serving in Amaram’s army… to a slave betrayed by that commander, annoyed by the honorspren who accompanied him. From a bridgeman who contemplated hurling himself into a chasm… to a Bridge Leader bent on keeping his crew alive.

Life before death.

From a Bridge Leader who survived the full blast of a high storm and cemented his former moniker of ‘Stormblessed’ into the minds of his crew… to a fledgling Radiant who spoke the first Ideal without quite understanding what he was doing, and therefore bonded his spren, Sylphrena.

Strength before weakness.

Despite his continued issues with lighteyes, Kaladin is horrified to see Sadeas abandoning Dalinar’s army at the Battle of the Tower, and decides to do something about it. He speaks his second Ideal, vowing to “protect those who could not protect themselves”, and fights Parshendi like he’s the storm itself while the crew of slaves he trained to fight secures the army’s escape.

In doing so, Kaladin saves Dalinar’s life and gains his trust, which leads to Dalinar trading his Shardblade to Sadeas for the freedom of his bridge crews. Those crews are then placed under Kaladin’s command, and he’s given the rank of Captain in Dalinar’s army.

From a soldier… to a darkeyed Captain. From a broken slave… to a slightly-less-broken Knight Radiant.

Journey before destination.

In Words of Radiance, Kaladin tries to settle into his role as Captain of Dalinar’s honor guard. Despite the fact that he trusts Dalinar, he won’t divulge the fact that he’s a Surgebinder for fear it will be taken from him. He outfits his men as proper soldiers and begins training the former slaves.
He takes his role as bodyguard seriously and faults himself when it appears that someone has entered Dalinar’s room during a highstorm to scrawl glyphs on the wall; glyphs which declare the approach of something terrible. After an apparent assassination attempt on Elhokar, Kaladin and the former bridgemen begin guarding the king, as well.

In the midst of his duties, Kaladin begins working with trusted members of his crew to test his Surgebinding abilities, which primarily shows him how little he actually knows. When the Assassin in White attacks, targeting Dalinar, Kaladin’s arm is injured by the assassin’s Shardblade, but Kaladin is able to heal it with Stormlight.

After joining a duel in which Adolin and Renarin were being badly beaten, Kaladin foolishly challenges Amaram—who much to his horror, had arrived on the Shattered Plains to a warm welcome by Dalinar—and got tossed in the clink. When he’s finally freed, he learns that Adolin had imprisoned himself in protest. Adolin gifts him with a full set of shards which he in turn gifts to Moash.

His darkest moments come after becoming embroiled in Moash’s plan to assassinate Elhokar, which causes Syl to leave him; while trapped in the chasms with Shallan, the Stormfather chastises him for killing Syl. However, when he attempts to protect Elhokar, injured and without Surgebinding, Kaladin speaks his Third Ideal—“I will protect even those I hate, so long as it is right”—and Syl, gloriously, returns to him. He’s able to summon her as a living Shardblade (and a Shardspear!) and drive Moash and another assassin away.

He essentially flies (or falls, if you want to get technical) to the Shattered Plains in search of Dalinar, and narrowly rescues the highprince from a horrific death. He battles Szeth, the Assassin in White, in the skies, and takes the Windrunner Honorblade from him as Szeth is swept away in the storms.

Shallan/Jasnah

Shallan art by Michael Whelan

The Way of Kings sees Shallan seeking out renowned scholar Jasnah Kholin, elder sister to the king of Alethkar, to secure a place as her ward while actually plotting to steal her Soulcaster. Her mission to save her fatherless family back in Jah Keved falters as she becomes enamored of scholarship—and of Kabsal, a flirtatious ardent who often gifts her with jam and bread.

Her resolve strengthens after Jasnah handily dispatches some thugs as a lesson to her ward (death by Soulcasting is cool yet scary), and Shallan swaps her father’s broken Soulcaster with Jasnah’s and makes ready her departure. The best laid plans of lighteyes and spren oft go awry, however, and Shallan accidentally visits Shadesmar and Soulcasts a goblet into blood. Whoopsie!

To hide what she’d done and explain all the blood, Shallan cuts herself. The injury has the appearance of a suicide attempt and she is hospitalized. Jasnah’s guilt-ridden at driving her ward to self-harm, Shallan’s relieved to have an excuse to go home, and Kabsal poisons Shallan and himself, because something-something-desperation-to-kill-Jasnah.

The Almighty save us from people who think they can outsmart Jasnah Kholin. (all the tsking) Her own death impending, Shallan reveals the stolen Soulcaster in hopes that Jasnah will use it to save her life.

Spoiler alert: she does.

Kabsal dead of the poison but her own life saved, Shallan reveals to Jasnah that she knows Jasnah is able to Soulcast without a fabrial and that—surprise!—she can do the same. She convinces Jasnah to keep her as a ward and, while she isn’t quite back in Jasnah’s good graces, she also isn’t on a ship back to Jah Keved, empty-handed. Beggars and choosers and such.

Jasnah reveals to Shallan the nature of the Voidbringers and that a secret society called the Ghostbloods had been using Shallan in their attempt to assassinate Jasnah over her research. Shallan realizes that her father had also been associated with the Ghostbloods and agrees to journey with Jasnah to the Shattered Plains.

Whilst on said journey in Words of Radiance, Shallan learns to manipulate people and discovers her pattern-like spren, which she names… well, Pattern. Such an imaginative girl, our Shallan….

She’s pleased when Jasnah suggests a causal betrothal between Shallan and her own cousin, Adolin Kholin—Alethkar’s most eligible bachelor—in order to help her family. Unfortunately, the Ghostbloods practice the classic ‘if at first you don’t succeed, try, try again’ philosophy and assassins attack in the night. Shallan sees Jasnah stabbed through the heart and flees before Soulcasting the ship into water to escape.

Left only with her spren Pattern and a trunk of Jasnah’s books and spheres, Shallan finds a slaver that Kaladin would recognize, and convinces him to take her to the Shattered Plains. On the way, they join with a merchant caravan and Shallan uses her fledgling Lightweaving talents to convince a band of deserters—one of whom would be very familiar to the members of Bridge Four—to help them stave off bandits.

A woman named Tyn is part of the saved caravan, and she furthers Shallan’s education on the manipulation of people. When it becomes apparent that Tyn belongs to the Ghostbloods and she realizes that she’d been traveling with Jasnah Kholin’s ward, she tries to kill Shallan, who dispatches her quite handily. Shallan then decides to infiltrate the Ghostblood ranks to seek revenge for Jasnah’s murder.

Once at the Shattered Plains, Shallan sets to gathering intel for the Ghostbloods as she very successfully woos the son of the Blackthorn. She is such a busy girl that she has need of a second her. Or something. And Veil is born. Also, cool Lightwoven disguises are cool.

She learns of Meridas Amaram’s interest in the location of Urithiru and uses knowledge she gains from spying on him as Veil, her Lightweave-disguised alias, to further her own research. After falling into the chasms with Kaladin, disclosing the fact that she possesses a Shardblade, and surviving a highstorm, she joins Dalinar’s expedition onto the Shattered Plains, determined to find the Oathgate and transport them to Urithiru.

And at long last, Shallan lets her Radiant flag fly.

Dalinar

Way of Kings Michael Whelan

Dalinar art by Michael Whelan

Dalinar is already ridiculed for astutely following the Alethi Codes of War and for his obsession with the in-world book, The Way of Kings. Add his high storm visions and his focus on the instructions he receives to “Unite them,” and after a time, he begins to question his own sanity.

The arrival on the Shattered Plains of Navani, Gavilar’s widow, unsettles him at first, but when she attends to him during his visions and recognizes that he’s speaking the Dawnchant, a lost language believed to have been used by the Heralds. Dalinar realizes that the visions aren’t evidence that he’s going mad. Relieved, he ceases all thoughts of abdicating and naming Adolin as Highprince.

We learn that Dalinar has no memory of his dead wife, mother to Adolin and Renarin. He can recall nothing of her, and when her name is spoken by others, he only hears a whispering shushing sound, Shshsh.

Dalinar is completely without Shards in Words of Radiance, since trading Oathbringer for the freedom of a thousand slaves, and then gifting his plate to Renarin. After the betrayal of his old friend and ally, and once a countdown begins to appear on the walls during highstorms, Dalinar feels that he needs to either negotiate a peace with the Parshendi or expedite an Alethi victory.

He receives a great deal of push-back from the other Highprinces and, as Sadeas continues to defy Dalinar’s authority as Highprince of War, his influence wanes. He instructs Adolin to begin dueling Shardbearers in order to win their Shards, but there aren’t many takers.

After the Assassin in White appears to kill Dalinar, he truly begins to feel urgency. When his old friend Meridas Amaram arrives at the Shattered Plains, Dalinar announces that he is re-founding the Knights Radiant and names Amaram as their leader.

He expresses doubt when Kaladin confides his knowledge of Amaram’s past, though he comes around eventually; he trusts Kaladin implicitly after the duel in which his sons were outnumbered and neither Amaram nor Elhokar would help them.

He suspects Kaladin of being a Radiant, but Kaladin denies it until the Battle of Narak, when he arrives to save Dalinar from Szeth, literally plucking him from the sky. Once Shallan admits her Radiant status, saves the remnants of the Alethi armies that fought the new Parshendi forms, and takes them to Urithiru, Dalinar speaks the First Ideal and bonds the Stormfather.

Go big or go home, that’s our Blackthorn.

Adolin

Adolin Kholin, elder son of the Blackthorn and cousin to the King of Alethkar, is quite the playboy in The Way of Kings. We can scarcely keep up with his current love interest(s) as the book progresses, but that’s the least of who Adolin appears to be.

He worries for his father’s sanity as the highstorm visions progressed, but then changes his mind and places his trust in Dalinar. In the beginning, he doesn’t care for his father’s adherence to the Codes of War, though he later realizes their value. He seems shallow at first glance but he continues to show depth that tends to surprise those around him, as well as readers.

He never trusted Sadeas and isn’t terribly surprised when the Highprince abandons the Kholin army at the Battle of the Tower. He holds a slight grudge against Kaladin for daring to command him to retreat during that battle, though he was in no shape to continue fighting. And well, the bridgeboy did save his life.

Adolin’s playboy days are over once his causal betrothed arrives on the Shattered Plains in Words of Radiance. He’s actually relieved that someone else has made the choice for him and he finds Shallan quite agreeable (as in, he thinks she’s kinda hot), despite their decidedly odd conversations. He grows to care about her, and is genuinely distraught when he thinks her lost in the chasms.

After Kaladin saves him and Renarin during ‘The Duel’, Adolin demands to be imprisoned while Kaladin is locked up. Once they’re both released, he gifts Kaladin with a full set of Shards won in the duel, but is stunned when Kaladin wants to give them to a member of his crew.

To protect his father when meeting with the Parshendi to discuss a possible peace, Adolin poses as Dalinar to meet with Eshonai, but is discouraged when she does not desire peace. He fights her during the battle of Narak and knocks her off a plateau; Skar and Drehy of Bridge Four keep him from falling into the chasm along with her. He’d best remember to give them that raise.

Once they’re safe in Urithiru, Adolin encounters Sadeas alone in an out-of-the way corridor; Sadeas baits him verbally, secure in the notion that any son of Dalinar will act with the same “foolish” nobility as his father. Adolin, though, snaps and drives a dagger through his head. When Oathbringer appears, he drops the Shardblade out a nearby window to hide it.

Renarin

Renarin goes to Zahel in Words of Radiance to train with his Shards, but he’s still awkward and unskilled. He decides to seek out the Island of Misfit Toys… erm, Bridge Four, and asks to join their ranks so that he can learn to be a soldier. Once Kaladin allows him into the crew, he’s enthusiastic about doing any grunt work assigned to him.

He’s completely unable to fight during the duel with Adolin, and feels guilty about his failure. On the expedition to the center of the Shattered Plains, he grows frustrated when his father instructs him to accompany Shallan in search of the Oathgate, insisting that he can fight.

After Dalinar bonds the Stormfather, Renarin outs himself as a Radiant to his father, Shallan, and Kaladin, and named himself a Truthwatcher. When Kaladin asks what he can do, Renarin responds, “I can see.”

Szeth

For someone who doesn’t want to kill people, Szeth-son-son-Vallano certainly kills a whole lot of people by the time we begin Words of Radiance. For his heretical claim that the powers of Surgebinding were returning to Roshar, the Stone Shamans of Shinovar declared him “Truthless”. And gave him one of the Herald’s Honorblades—a priceless relic that gives access to Surgebinding—before releasing him into the wild, slave to anyone who holds his Oathstone.
Surprise, surprise, the Magical Emo Assassin (Szeth) ends up being used by the Secretly Evil King (Taravangian of Kharbranth) to kill, like, all of the leaders of kingdoms across Roshar, in an attempt to destabilize society.

Then he finds out he’s been right all along when he battles Kaladin in the skies above the clashing of the high storm and the Everstorm… and it’s impossible to deny that he is facing a Surgebinder—a Surgebinder who defeats him.

Nalan, Herald of Justice, finds Szeth mostly dead and sticks his soul right back into his body. To replace the priceless relic that Kaladin had taken, Szeth is given the sentient, Awakened sword Nightblood (“Would you like to destroy some evil today?”), and begins his apprenticeship under Nalan as a Skybreaker.

Szeth stands upon a precipice, from which he could fall in any of a number of directions. Which way will he tip? Based on his appearance in Edgedancer, hanging around with Nalan and his apprentice Skybreakers but also curious about Lift, it’s still too close to call.

Eshonai

The sole Parshendi Shardbearer is Eshonai, general of their army. Through her POVs in Words of Radiance, we learn of the different forms taken by the Listeners, as they refer to themselves, including dullform, which is the form the Parshendi use to disguise themselves as Parshmen, who are Listeners with no song. Eshonai’s sister Venli is busy searching for more powerful forms that the Listeners can assume to give them an advantage in the war.

Eshonai has been attempting to find a way to speak with the Blackthorn, Dalinar Kholin, to discuss a peaceful end to their conflict, if such a thing is possible. She wants to end the fighting before her people are annihilated, and she has respect for Dalinar.

Venli discovers Stormform and despite her initial resistance to the idea of the form, Eshonai insists on submitting herself to the transformation before any other Listeners do so. She successfully takes on the new form but not only does her appearance change, her demeanor is greatly different than it had been previously. When she does finally meet with a Shardbearer she thinks is Dalinar, but is really Adolin in his father’s old armor, she boasts of defeating the Alethi rather than discussing her former desire for peace.

She fights Adolin during the Battle of Narak and is last seen falling into a chasm.

 

Secret Societies

As if Voidbringers and Knights Radiant, Surgebinding and assassins weren’t enough, our heroes have Roshar’s secret societies to deal with.

Ghostbloods

We don’t really know the motivations of the Ghostbloods, but we do know a bit about them. They count among their members some probable worldhoppers. They attempted to kill Jasnah. Twice. They attempted to kill Amaram. Shallan’s eldest brother Helaran seems to have been mixed up with them, as was her father, as is she—though she is only using them to obtain information. (wink-wink-nudge-nudge)

Oh, and they seem to be fond of poisoned darts.

Sons of Honor

Meridas Amaram is a member of this particular society, whose goal appears to be the return of power to the Vorin church. At the end of Words of Radiance, Amaram takes advantage of the confusion surrounding the majority of the Alethi armies beating feet to Narak and the Oathgate. Thinking of how proud Gavilar would be at the return of the Voidbringers, he springs Taln—who had been brought to the Shattered Plains, along with a Shardblade that appears not to be the one he carried upon his arrival in Kholinar—out of prison.

Unfortunately, Taln saves Amaram from one of those aforementioned poisoned darts.

The Diagram

We know the most about this society. Our friendly, nutty King Taravangian of Karbranth used one day of perfect *snort* genius to write The Diagram. On the walls, the floors, the bed, etc. This document appears to foretell the future, and Taravangian worries that all he knows and loves will perish in the coming Desolation.

The followers of this document—known amongst themselves as ‘the Diagram’ (they’re as imaginative as Shallan!)—have been working toward preserving something of humanity. They’re just going about it in a really bizarre and bloodthirsty way. Taravangian’s assassin (waves at Szeth) has been causing upheaval across the continent and making it nigh impossible for order to be established in the face of the Final Desolation’s oncoming destruction.

King Gavilar was associated with The Diagram before his death, and his meddling with the Parshendi seems to have been what got him killed.

Bottom line: dudes are bad news.

 

Epilogues: Hoid

Now, we could go on and on about the mysterious uber-worldhopper Hoid, but for the nonce, we’ll briefly discuss (hysterical laughing from the sidelines) his antics in The Way of Kings, where he’s introduced as the King’s Wit.

We first meet Wit as Dalinar is heading to one of the King’s Feasts that Elhokar frequently holds. Wit comes and goes sporadically and his sudden return to the Shattered Plains doesn’t go without comment. He has a wonderfully sharp tongue and delivers clever yet cutting insults to Brightlords and Brightladies alike. He seems to like Dalinar and his sons and indeed, tends to be frank when speaking with them.

He pops in on Kaladin as he’s contemplating throwing himself into a chasm and tells him a story (understatement). Wit’s stories are always enjoyable, at least. He also reveals that Sigzil of Bridge Four was his apprentice and he gifts Kaladin with a flute, which Kal promptly loses, because people who regularly fall through the sky are terrible at hanging onto pieces of flair.

As suddenly as he arrives on the Shattered Plains, he disappears, only to show up in Kholinar, capital of Alethkar. There, he witnesses—rather, he waits for—the arrival of a Shardblade-bearing darkeyed man who proclaims himself to be Talenel’Elin, Herald of the Almighty. The would-be Herald then collapses after lamenting his failure to prevent the coming of the Desolation.

Dun-dun-DUNNN….

Not only do we see Wit in one of Shallan’s flashbacks in Words of Radiance, he pops in for a minute at the Shattered Plains, as well. He first shows up, very briefly, as a carriage driver, and Shallan recognizes him. He then visits Kaladin in prison and tells another story… that of Fleet, who raced a highstorm. Rather, he has Kaladin tell him the story. Very interesting.

Finally, Wit shows up at the very time, and in the very place, where Jasnah Kholin finally exits Shadesmar, alive and well. And irritated to see him. Of course.

 

The Journey Continues…

Oathbringer cover Brandon Sanderson full art

Oathbringer art by Michael Whelan

As we look forward to Oathbringer, one of our biggest concerns is what kind of havoc the Everstorm will wreak on Roshar. Their infrastructure is not built to withstand a storm blowing the wrong way.

Further, how will the storm transform the Parshmen? How much danger will they present to Roshar, once they have changed?

The other burning question—well, one of them—is what Shallan and the tattered remnants of the armies that accompanied Dalinar to Narak will find at the legendary tower of Urithiru, former seat of the Knights Radiant?

Knowledge? Power? Answers?

And, now that Kaladin has brooded over his tragic youth, his unfair time as a slave, and his troubled tenure as a king’s guard, what will he find to brood about next?

As I’m sure you all know, we must Read And Find Out.

This article was originally published in August 2017.

Paige spends her ~41 minutes of leisure time a day writing for flash fiction competitions and working on several trunk novels. She’s equally fanatical about reading fantasy and watching Yankees baseball. She lives in Truth or Consequences, NM, which is a real, weird place.

Ross is a software developer by day and a genre fiction writer, reader, and Sanderson beta contributor by night. Also, he once Shardbladed a man in Rall Elorim, just to watch his eyes burn. He lives in Roswell, GA with his wife and two sons.

Watch Brandon Sanderson and the Ridiculous Readers Perform A Scene from Oathbringer

$
0
0

For all the Sanderson fans who couldn’t make it to the Oathbringer Midnight Release Party in Provo, Utah tonight, we present a delightful peek behind the curtain at Dragonsteel Headquarters. Over the weekend, beta readers Trae Cooper, Brandon Cole, and Jory Phillips performed a scene from the novel… with Brandon Sanderson himself serving as narrator!

Happily, Darci Cole was on hand to capture the scene for posterity, and you can watch the full video here—if you don’t mind spoilers from Chapter 4 of Oathbringer. (Of course, you can still read the entirety of Part 1 of the book here, covering Chapters 1-33). If you’re still avoiding spoilers, though, you may want to wait to watch the video, but you can enjoy Alice Arneson’s updated and expanded list of spoiler-free reactions to the beta read of the novel in the meantime!

And now, without further ado, we present the Ridiculous Reading of Oathbringer’s Wedding scene, starring the unique vocal stylings of Trae Cooper as Dalinar, Brandon Cole as Stormfather, Jory Phillips as Navani, and Brandon Sanderson as himself/the Narrator. The full text of the scene is below, if you’d like to follow along!

OATHS, the Stormfather rumbled, ARE THE SOUL OF RIGHTEOUSNESS. IF YOU ARE TO SURVIVE THE COMING TEMPEST, OATHS MUST GUIDE YOU..

“I am comfortable with oaths, Stormfather,” Dalinar called up to him. “As you know.”

YES. THE FIRST IN MILLENNIA TO BIND ME. Somehow, Dalinar felt the spren’s attention shifting to Navani. AND YOU. DO OATHS HOLD MEANING TO YOU?

“The right oaths,” Navani said.

AND YOUR OATH TO THIS MAN?

“I swear it to him, and to you, and any who care to listen. Dalinar Kholin is mine, and I am his.”

YOU HAVE BROKEN OATHS BEFORE

“All people have,” Navani said, unbowed. “We’re frail and foolish. This one I will not break. I vow it.”

The Stormfather seemed content with this, though it was far from a traditional Alethi wedding oath. Bondsmith? he asked.

“I swear it likewise,” Dalinar said, holding to her. “Navani Kholin is mine, and I am hers. I love her.”

SO BE IT.

Thanks again to Darci Cole for recording and sharing the video, and to Alice Arneson for bringing these shenanigans to our attention—happy Midnight Release Party Day, everyone!

The Full Spoiler Review of Brandon Sanderson’s Oathbringer (Stormlight Archive #3)

$
0
0

Oathbringer title crop

OATHBRINGER IS HERE!

Okay, forgive the shouting, but this day has been long awaited! Actually, that should probably say “this month,” since we hope you all got your copy last week and have had plenty of time to read it by now. Because we have Things To Discuss! Settle in with your spren and your libation of choice, and let’s get to it.

First, we need to note up front that if you have not yet finished reading Oathbringer, you really shouldn’t be here. This post is basically ALL THE SPOILERS, and you just don’t want to learn things that way. Read the book, then come back.

So. After all the hype and the excitement leading up to this release, we are reasonably confident that the vast majority of readers reached the end of the book in a whirl of excitement, somewhat dazzled and bewilderedand maybe a little bit miffed?by everything that happened, but flying high on adrenaline. Right?

Now we could talk about it all … but with a book this size, a spoiler review could easily get out of hand. Paige and Alice are working in concert here, and we’re going to attempt to focus on just a few aspects: expectations unfulfilled, expectations fulfilled, and surprises. Let’s go!

Expectations Unfulfilled

It’s natural that we went into this third book with a lot of expectations for what would happenmore so than the second book, perhaps, because we felt we had a better idea of where the story ought to go. Which of those expectations were left unfulfilled? Note that this is not the same thing as ‘disappointing’ or ‘bad’ in any wayit’s mostly just things that didn’t happen. Yet.

Oh My Honor, Is That … Shardplate?!

One of the most obvious of the unmet expectations is that not a single one of our Radiants clearly gained their Shardplate. There are hints that Kaladin, Dalinar, and Jasnah all manifestedor began to manifesttheir Shardplate, but we don’t get to actually see it.

What we do see is windspren forming around Kaladin as he falls through the sky, and windspren coming together for him to create a windbreak, enabling a bunch of people to reach shelter. Dalinar appears to gain some kind of linear-shaped protection around his arm during the vision in which he meets Venli. And finally, Adolin sees Jasnah with geometric shapes fading around her, just after a soldier is hurled away from her general direction during the Battle of Thaylen City. (Note that we have seen none of Jasnah’s Ideals spoken, so it’s entirely possible that she’s already spoken her Fourth Ideal and attained her Plate…)

We saw a lot of hints at Shardplate, several tantalizing suggestions…but no full-on, ‘Knight Radiant encased in living Shardplate’ scene that we were frothing at the mouth to see. Oh, you weren’t frothing, you say? Must have been someone else. (It was totally me.—Paige)

Fourth Windrunner Ideal… Not

Another thing most of us expected to see was Kaladin gaining the Fourth Windrunner Ideal…and he was this close, but it didn’t happen. We were pretty stunned by that…what did you guys think?

FWIW, after much thought, we came to the conclusion that subverting this particular trope was a good choice on Sanderson’s part; it’s too formulaic to have the same character level up in every book. (I’m still sad, though.Paige)

All at the same time, it was agonizing to watch him struggle, fun to speculate on the content of the oath, frustrating to see him continually pull back, and really quite glorious to watch the moment when it didn’t matter any more:

“Syl?”

She pulled him tight. “Maybe you don’t have to save anyone, Kaladin. Maybe it’s time for someone to save you.”

(I might or might not have cried here… Alice)

File:Jeseh glyph.svg

Windrunner glyph, by Isaac Stewart

Shallan, Fragmented

Along the same lines, many of us expected to see Shallan moving on and being more awesome, since she’d clearly faced her nightmare-worthy memories at the end of Words of Radiance. Instead, she went into an even worse downward spiral, which truth be told, was somewhat disturbing.

Her confrontation with Re-Shephir was amazing, but it reflected a truth she didn’t entirely acknowledge: that she didn’t really know who she was, or who she wanted to be. It’s like she knew she was a Lightweaver, but that’s the only part of her identity she had a firm grasp on.

And that was only Part 1: from there, through almost the end of the book, she was deliberately fragmenting herself, creating different personalities to suit different needs, but none of them could suit all of her situations. Instead of the nicely maturing adult we thought we might get, we saw a regression into multiple personalities; some of them show a certain maturity, but some are extremely childish.

If, like us, you found this behavior disturbing and worrisome, then you might have also been moved by this Part 3 scene with Hoid.

Wit stepped over to Shallan, then quietly folded his arms around her. She trembled, then twisted, burying her face in his shirt.

“You’re not a monster, Shallan,” Wit whispered. “Oh, child. The world is monstrous at times, and there are those who would have you believe that you are terrible by association.”

“I am.”

“No. For you see, it flows the other direction. You are not worse for your association with the world, but it is better for its association with you.”

Hoid would let the world burn to accomplish his goals, but we still love him for this kind of thing.

File:Shash glyph.svg

Lightweaver glyph, by Isaac Stewart

Who Stabbed Sadeas? Who Cares?

One more major expectation that…well, maybe wasn’t exactly unmet, but turned out to be oddly anti-climactic, was the fallout from Adolin killing Sadeas. Standard speculation was that there would be major damage to his psyche, his relationship with Dalinar, Dalinar’s leadership, his relationship with Shallan, or…something.

It certainly seemed that there ought to be massive repercussions of some sort, anyway. And then, there weren’t. He occasionally reflected on it throughout the book, mostly in terms of whether he should be proud or ashamed, but he didn’t regret it for a skinny minute.

When he finally told Shallan, she thought about it and decided that it was fine because the world was a better place without Torol Sadeas in it. (FTR, we tend to agree with her on this one.) Also, she killed her own parents in self-defense, and in defense of her family, so what grounds does she have for thinking Adolin should have done any different?

When he finally told Dalinar, it was more as a supporting argument against being made king than confession of a crimeand Dalinar just sighed and said, “Well, let’s figure out how to spin this.” Of course, by that time House Sadeas had been completely disgraced, their acting Highprince dead, and Ialai slunk off home. There wasn’t anyone left to care much, so it wasn’t nearly as big an issue as it would have been earlier in the book. But that was certainly not what most of us expected to see.

We’re reasonably sure there are other things you thought you’d see in Oathbringer that weren’t there. Share them in the comments!

 

Expectations Fulfilled

With that out of the way, which of our expectations actually were fulfilled? And how did they play out in the book as compared to how we thought they might? In that regard, we have a great deal of wonderfulness to discuss. We’ll start with our favorite darkeyed Captain’s homecoming.

Kaladin Goes Home

After the Everstorm hit Roshar at the end of Words of Radiance, we all worried for Hesina and Lirin, Kaladin’s mother and father back in Hearthstone, in northwestern Alethkar. No sooner had our plucky band of Radiants arrived at Urithiru than Kaladin left, determined to fall all the way home to check on and/or protect them. Dalinar allowed him to go because, well, you give allowances to people who save you from certain, splattery death. Also, scouting mission! We didn’t quite know what to expect out there, what with the Everstorm and rabid bands of Voidbringers running amok.

When Kaladin finally arrived in Hearthstone, later than expected due to exhausting his stormlight (express flights ain’t cheap), he found the town empty and razed by the Everstorm. However, he found the citylord’s manor house quite full.

There, he reunited with his parents, who were blessedly alive and well, and largely unchanged since he and Tien had left to join Amaram’s army. Their reunion was incredibly emotional; so much so that it wouldn’t have been unusual for a reader to, say, bawl their storming head off. (Yeah, that was totally me.Paige)

Kaladin discovered that Roshone was still citylord and had married Laral, the young lighteyed girl who had once caught Kaladin’s interest. We’ll let you discuss the wonderfulness that was Kaladin greeting Roshone in the comments.

One other tear-jerker of a moment was the discovery of a baby brother. Kaladin met little Oroden and… who turned on the waterworks again? Yeesh.

The Blackthorn

Dalinar’s flashbacks have been highly anticipated; readers have been speculating for years about his visit to the Nightwatcher and the story behind the missing memories of his wife. What was his boon? What was his curse? Well, despite our hunger to know all the things, we didn’t get the information just dropped in our laps. #NOINFODUMPING

Rather, we got a slow reveal, witnessing memories as they began to return to Dalinar. We saw how utterly distasteful he was in his youth, as he and Torol helped Gavilar conquer the Alethi princedoms. We saw the sway that the Thrill held over him, the way it altered him, the way he seemed…addicted to it. We saw what he did to secure Kholin rule and we were surprised, intrigued, disgusted, revolted. Maybe even a little angry. Angry that our beloved, honorable Dalinar, he who traded his priceless Shardblade for a thousand slaves, had been nothing but a bloodthirsty monster.

Part of what made young Dalinar so revolting was how much he enjoyed the slaughter. The way he unknowingly took out his own men under the influence of the Thrill; and the fact that he almost attacked his own brother. We get a different taste of what The Thrill does to people than we saw in the first two books. It is far from pleasant.

We expect we weren’t the only ones disappointed at Dalinar’s indifference toward his wife and his shoddy parenting, as he repeatedly failed to be a good husband and father. Well, to at least be an adequate husband and father. *sigh* Okay, okay…to not be a terrible husband and father.

We came to adore Evi, who through the flashback chapters, was revealed to be quirky, yet gentle and caring. The polar opposite of Dalinar, she supported him while trying to act as his moral compass. Sweet Evi, who instilled such adoration for their warlord father into her sons’ hearts and minds, that they forgave him everything.

Well, everything they knew about.

Finally, Dalinar’s vengeance on the people of The Rift was…utterly horrific. The fact that he roasted his own wife along with the residents of Rathalas was almost not even a shock anymore, after all we’d learned about him up to that point, but it was still despicable. How do you even express that feeling, when you aren’t even surprised, but you’re absolutely outraged? “You are the worst, Dalinar! The absolute worst.” Some of us used a lot of swears, as well. (And they weren’t all in-world swears like Stormfather! either. Trust.Alice & Paige)

The Nightwatcher & Cultivation

Dalinar drowned his guilt in drink in the years after Evi’s death, eventually seeking relief through the Old Magic after Gavilar’s assassination. He visited the Nightwatcher to ask a boon of her, at any cost. Fans have been waiting for this tidbit since the first hints, earlier in the series. What had he asked for? Was forgetting Evi his boon or his curse?

The way memories of Evi returned to him, a bit at a time, sparked much speculation about why they were returning to him in snippets. What were your theories early on?

As it turned out, the boon Dalinar sought, to both his surprise and ours, was forgiveness. (Sorry, crying again.Paige) (Hey, share the tissues!!Alice) ::much passing of tissues::

Possibly due to the unique nature of his request and the fact that the Nightwatcher wasn’t up to the task, Cultivation herself showed up to handle Dalinar’s boon. And what she granted to him was far more intricate than simply forgetting (emphasis ours):

This will be your boon. I will not make of you the man you can become. I will not give you the aptitude, or the strength, nor will I take from you your compulsions.

But I will give you . . . a pruning. A careful excision to let you grow. The cost will be high.

In doing this, I provide for him a weapon. Dangerous, very dangerous. Yet, all things must be cultivated. What I take from you will grow back eventually. This is part of the cost.

It will do me well to have a part of you, even if you ultimately become his. You were always bound to come to me. I control all things that can be grown, nurtured.

That includes the thorns.

So… Cultivation didn’t take away his memories to spare him pain, but to allow him to grow (and hopefully not go Dark Side and join Odium). Then she fed them back to him, a bit at a time.

Brilliant. Absolutely brilliant.

(Especially since her approach totally circumvented what Odium thought he was going to pull at the end… HAH! Take that, you foul monster!Alice) (+1)

The Bermuda (Akinah?) Triangle

While the shipping fans were dramatically divided between the Shalladin and the Shadolin, and a large number were just happy to munch popcorn and watch, it has at last been resolved…but not before things became even more complicated.

Instead of Shallan merely being torn between the differing attractions of Adolin and Kaladin, we ended up with different versions of Shallan fighting over which one was better. We didn’t see this angle in Words of Radiance; just a few hints that she found Kaladin more interesting than she wanted to admit. As Oathbringer developed and Shallan’s personalities became more and more distinct individuals, we started to see that Veil had a serious case of the hots for Kaladin, Original!Shallan (if there is such a thing) was still very much in love with Adolin, and Radiant would only register an opinion of what might be more expedient.

There are a couple of high-impact scenes near the end that bring it out in the open and wrap it up.

One: Shallan and Adolin are on the wall after the big battle, and she’s exhausted. It starts out looking like a nice loving moment between the two, but then Shallan’s personalities start flickering and Adolin can see that something is wrong… and then out of the flutter he identifies Shallan herself. And it is a Beautiful Thing.

Moments later, though, Kaladin comes up on the wall and Veil takes over, sending Adolin off to get a palanquin she doesn’t even want, and it’s terrifying (unless you’re on Team Shalladin). Then, just before she can do something irrevocable, she remembers: Adolin knows me. And it is Beautiful again. (Seriously, that line absolutely melted me into a puddle of happy tears.Alice)

Two: Later, near the top of the city, we learn that Adolin was aware of at least some of what happened. He comes upon Shallan (who was looking for him) gazing up at Kaladin on a roof nearby. He declares that he’s going to step aside and let Kaladin have Shallanwhich got roughly the same reaction from Shallan as it did from the beta readers, and, most likely, a lot of the fans:

“First off, you don’t get to treat me like some kind of prize. You don’t decide who gets me.”

Poor, self-sacrificing Adolin … he was just trying to do what he thought she wanted most.  It’s a funny, touching, and ultimately satisfying scene. Shallan admits that she’s got a problem with her multiple personalities, and when she tries to joke about it, his response still brings tears to some people’s eyes (naming no names, of course). ::sniffles, hands Paige a tissue::

“How do you like that, though? Three betrotheds instead of one. Some men drool over the idea of such debauchery. If you wanted, I could be practically anyone.”

“But that’s the thing, Shallan. I don’t want anyone. I want you.”

And they get married and live happily ever after. Right? Right?

… Except that this is Roshar, and the world is a mess, and the Desolation is not over. But they’ll be as happy as anyone can be, given the circs, right?

Renarin: Anti-Radiant

Many fans were convinced that Renarin was not a Radiant, though some readers refused to entertain such a thought. He named himself a Truthwatcher, but Ivory outs him.

That is a spren of Odium, Ivory said. Corrupted spren. But… a human, bonded to one? This thing is not.

“It is,” Jasnah whispered. “Somehow.”

Despite Renarin seeming to welcome her strike, she did not let it fall. Instead, she embraced her cousin and reassured him that they would figure things out. This scene gives us hope that despite bonding whatever it was that he bonded, Renarin will still fit in on Team Radiant.

But it makes one wonder: if he bonded a voidspren and can be a good guy, could someone bond an honorspren and be a bad guy? It makes one wonder more to recall Renarin’s thoughts on how Glys was corrupted before the bond, which corroborates Ivory’s comment above. Was Sja-Anat responsible for said corruption, since that’s kind of what she does? It’s likely, and could prove interesting if by corrupting voidspren, they are tamed, for lack of a better word.

File:Truthwatchers glyph.svg

Truthwatcher glyph, by Isaac Stewart

Squires and Bridge 4

There is so much fist-pumping wonderfulness involved in this story line, we just can’t include it all here. Bottom line, squires can share a Radiant’s powers when in close proximity to said Radiant. And attract the interest of spren. So…a few highlights.

Teft: Oh, our poor, damaged Teft. His addiction, his rejection of his spren, and finally…his emergence as a Radiant of the Third Ideal! What a heart-wrenching oath. Whoa. What a story arc. Typing that sentence and remembering his arrival at the Battle of Thaylen City elicited goosebumps.

Sigzil: Sig is as organized as ever, seeing to the needs of the crew and keeping Kaladin busy. (Personally, I loved that Sanderson addressed logistics by having Sig worry about it. That was cool. –Alice)

Rock: La familia! Oh, our poor hearts. So much happy for our favorite Unkalaki. And heartbreak at the same time, because he still has to cope with what he sees as a broken vow in using a weapon to save Kaladin’s life.

Lopen: Because they’ll lynch us if we don’t highlight the Lopen…and his little naco. Oh, yeah, Lopen does get the award for Most Ridiculous First Ideal. Congrats, gancho.

Skar: He helps everyone, and finally decides that he’s okay with being the helper instead of becoming a squire…and then discovers he’s glowing.

Rlain: Oddly, given the conflict arising in Oathbringer, we get very little of Rlain’s development. He’s still part of Bridge Four, but clearly feeling out as the only one who doesn’t develop squire abilities…and painfully aware that people can’t help feeling it might be just as well he can’t draw Stormlight.

So many more fulfilled expectations, but we can’t deal with them ALL here. Again, use the comments to add on to the list!

 

Surprises

In no particular order, here are a few things that maybe caught us off guard. If you saw any of these coming, bragging rights go in the comments. Some first-read reactions to these happenings might have elicited the following:

  • feelings of delight or anger
  • WOOWWW!!
  • What the crem?
  • Face-Clutching Moment™ (very often)
  • NOOO! NONONONO!
  • ::inconsolable sobbing::
  • WHAT JUST HAPPENED?
  • ::things breaking::
  • WHAT DID YOU DO BRANDON?
  • whooping and hollering and laughing
  • and so on

Venli’s Transformation

We won’t lie, we loathed Venli when we she showed up in the chasms, searching for Eshonai. Our shock at Venli finding her sister dead was the first of many emotional hits to the feels of readers everywhere. Seriously, some betas still aren’t over that and we’ve known for quite some time, now. (Is me.—Paige)

We had hoped to see Eshonai form a Nahel bond and become Radiant. That dream abruptly died and we spent several interludes angry with Venli for her part in the whole mess. But then…Venli began to change. A spren was following her about (the same one which had been flirting with Eshonai, if you recall), much as Sylphrena had done to Kaladin once upon a highstorm. And we began to hope again.

And we can’t lie, when she spoke the First Ideal of the Knights Radiant and bonded Timbre, there may have been some delighted, tearful laughing and hollers of fist-pumping triumph and joy. (Yeah. I cheered. So?—Paige) (Me too.—Alice)

How does Brandon do that? (Spoiler alert: it’s all of his awesome.—Paige)

Elhokar: Almost Radiant

Remember that time when we said betas weren’t over Eshonai’s death? Oh, to be that innocent again. Now, not all readers will be or have been much distressed at Elhokar’s death, but some of us were devastated.

He wanted to be a hero, like Kaladin. Think on that for a moment: a lighteyed king, aspiring to be more like a darkeyed bridgeman/soldier. That is rather huge, guys. What’s more heart-wrenching is that he was speaking the words. Guys… he was speaking the words and beginning to storming glow! And the absolute worst? He was holding his child in his arms.

#brbcryingforever (+1) (+)

Of course, we wondered about the fate of little Gavinor, and after the Battle of Thaylen City, Kaladin departs on a search and rescue mission. Gav wasn’t the only one left behind in the palace at Kholinar. This was another Face-Clutching Moment™, when Kaladin found Skar and Drehy, and little Gav, alive.

(All The Feels. ALL of them.—Alice) (Overwhelming feels.—Paige)

Queen Fen

Can we take a moment to appreciate just how fantastic Fen was? We weren’t sure what to expect from her but she very nearly stole every scene in which she appeared, beginning with the one where she’s only present via spanreed. Love this character!

Kholinar Lost

Though it seemed inevitable, it was still a blow to lose the city. But hey…who else was thrilled yet horrified when the Thunderclast showed up? (And how many were convinced that this was going to be the scene from the cover art? And then it wasn’t!)

Honorblade Also Lost

We can’t say we didn’t see this coming, what with B4 walking about with a storming honorblade for all to see. This might be as good a place as any to comment on the fact that Shallan seriously needs to fess up about the Ghostbloods. These secret societies are wreaking all kinds of havoc and Shallan has knowledge that can help Team Radiant counter some of that.

Traitorous, Treacherous Moash

Many beta readers speculated on what appeared to be a redemption arc happening with Moash while he was a prisoner of the Fused. Not all of us felt this way; some, in fact, were inclined to doubt anything Moash said or did, because, hello…traitor. So it was less surprising to the doubters when he allied with the Fused and joined their ranks to teach the transformed Parshmen how to fight.

Less surprising, but no less disappointing.

And, of course, we knew that if the opportunity presented itself, he would try to kill Elhokar. We just had faith that Kaladin wouldn’t allow that to happen. *ahem*

But the poison cherry on top of the spoiled and sour crem-drizzled sundae that was Moash’s story arc, was Jezrien. He murdered Jezrien. We hates it, precious. We. Hates. It.

(Alice worries that Sanderson will give Moash a redemption arc eventually. He keeps taking characters she despises and making them sympathetic before he kills them. She does not want to be made to feel pity for Moash. NOT.) (Never. Never, ever.—Paige)

Second Ideal Fail, Brightlord Brooding-Eyes

“I will protect those who cannot protect themselves.”Second Ideal of the Windrunners

So, Kaladin is sworn to protect…those who cannot protect themselves. Oh, right…except when his traitorous old friendwho he had once faced, sprenless and wounded, in defense of none other than the spoiled King of Alethkar, and leveled up as a Radiant in the processpops into the fray to murder the aforementioned king*. In such a situation, Kaladin will just watch the slaughter and fret.

*as he held his child in his armsGLOWINGand speaking the storming First Ideal. (I will never not be angry about this, FYI.—Paige)

If ever there was an opportune moment for Kaladin to protect those who could not protect themselves, that had been it. That was the one. It could have been more triumphant than when Syl had returned to him in Words of Radiance.

Much disappoint, Brandon … erm, Kaladin.

Jasnah: Brilliant, Yet Scary

We already knew that she was both, of course, but seeing her fight during the Battle of Thaylen City really kicked up her Radiant Awesome Factor™ (which is totally a thing that Paige just made up). She is quite well-practiced with her Radiant abilities and holy wow, we would not want to cross that woman.

Add to that the fact that she was 100% okay with striking down Renarin, and her scary factor increases. We propose that she would have dispatched Amaram in a Kharbranthian minute.

File:Beteb glyph.svg

Elsecaller glyph, by Isaac Stewart

Ohhh… You Meant Unite The REALMS’

We expected to see the old Blackthorn. We expected to see his visit to the Nightwatcher. We expected to see him display some super-cool Bondsmith abilities, as when he repaired Taln’s temple in Thaylen City.

We may even have expected to see him speak another Ideal. (Hello, Shardplate!)

What we did not expect to see was him uniting the three storming Realms in a column of swirling gloryspren. Just wow, the visual on that! We seriously need some art depicting this scene. Please, oh please.

But what made that scene so glorious was the lead-in: Dalinar, groomed by Odium and addicted to the Thrill. Dalinar, remembering all the horrible things he’d done under its influence. Dalinar, pushed to place the blame for it all on Odium, to accept Odium as his master. Dalinar, crumpled on the ground, hearing Evi weeping, knowing his abject failure.

Inside his fist, he somehow found a golden sphere. A solitary gloryspren.

The most important step a man can take. It’s not the first one, is it?

It’s the next one. Always the next step, Dalinar.

Trembling, bleeding, agonized, Dalinar forced air into his lungs and spoke a single ragged sentence.

“You cannot have my pain.”

Okay, just rereading this sequence elicits tears again. This was gorgeous.

::passes around the tissue box::

And then he goes on, fighting back against Odium’s continued attempts. He takes the responsibility for his own actions and receives Evi’s forgiveness; he brings the Realms together (“I am Unity.”) and forms Honor’s Perpendicularity, which both provided a way home for the Shadesmar wanderers, and supplied enough Stormlight to do what needed to be done next.

For a few minutes, at least, Dalinar seems to Ascend, and Odium’s reaction is quite interesting:

“No!” Odium screamed. He stepped forward. “No, we killed you. WE KILLED YOU!”

Wait… who’s ‘we’? And who’s ‘you’? Did Dalinar desplinter Honor? Or is it bigger than that? Tell us your thoughts!

What’s truly surprising about Dalinar’s Unity is that the Stormfather is stunned by what Dalinar has done, and by the fact that he has infused spheres with Stormlight. It probably goes without saying that anything that wows the Stormfather should probably wow us, too.

And, of course, Dalinar begins writing the in-world book, Oathbringer. Who called it?

File:Ishi glyph.svg

Bondsmith glyph, by Isaac Stewart

Oh Hai, Vivenna

Many beta readers celebrated when we discovered Highmarshal Azure commanding the Wall Guard in Kholinar. To be brief, because that’s how we roll, she is hunting someone who brought a black sword that bleeds smoke to this world. Sounds familiar…we’re sure we’ve seen something like that before. Azure carries a sprenless Shardblade, which is very interesting. She also gets stuck with Kaladin, Shallan, and Adolin in Shadesmar. (Must… not… fangirl… —Alice)

Tiny, But Awesome

Oh, our little Lift. She is something. From her comment about not trusting old guys with tight butts to her unquestioning alliance with Dalinar at the Battle of Thaylen City, this little Radiant continues to surprise and delight. We know we weren’t the only ones who rejoiced when she stepped up beside Dalinar and said, “So…what’s the plan?”

Please to wax poetic on her unwavering awesome in the comments.

File:Edgedancers glyph.svg

Edgedancer glyph, by Isaac Stewart

A Scout Becomes a Squire

As some of you are aware, Lyn is the tuckerization of author, beta reader, and Tor.com blogger Lyndsey Luther. Introduced as a Kholin scout in Words of Radiance, it was a delight to the beta readers to see her return. Her disappointment at Shallan’s reassurance that a Knight Radiant could still be a proper Vorin lady elicited gales of laughter; Kaladin’s invitation to join Bridge Four WHOOPas a scribe BOOOturned down ::sniffle::but then changed to a genuine tryout WHOOOOOOP!!got all the reactions. That moment when she decided to keep trying instead of giving up, because she wanted to help instead of waiting for things to happen…and then she finally drew in the Stormlight? Yeah, there was so much fist-pumping and hollering all across the continent. It was pretty cool, y’all. And so very suitable to both the RL Lyn and the in-book Lyn.

Truthless No Longer

We knew that Szeth and his mostly reattached soul had taken up with Nale, whose Skybreakers appear to be an intact order of Radiants, despite the fact that Nale is nutty as a fruitcake. We expected him to bond a spren and some of us were tickled that he landed a spren to grant him Gravitation (Kaladin will just have to play nice and share the sky), but Szeth surprised us enough to warrant mention here.

When given the choice of how to swear his vow, he did not choose to swear to Nale or to the order, not to justice or vengeance. No…he chose to swear to Dalinar.

Aaand he made such an entrance in a scene that he dethroned Kaladin as the previous holder of the coveted Best Scene-Crasher award. EPIC.

File:Skybreakers glyph.svg

Skybreaker glyph, by Isaac Stewart

To Eat The Unmade

Amaram, guys. Just wow. Discuss, if you please; there is just too much!

Shadesmar

Part 4 saw our refugees from the Battle of Kholinar stuck in Shadesmar, unable to return through the corrupted Oathgate. Time to walk, guys.

Okay, you’ve got to admit that Shadesmar is cool. And for our characters to spend the entirety of Part 4 there, looking for a way back, was definitely surprising. But it was sorta fun, in a ‘mad dash to avoid the Fused, escape, and save the world’ kind of way, to get a taste of that Realm: to see the spren as they truly are; to learn about their culture; to meet the dead spren of Adolin’s sword (fangirl flailing over Maya! It’s a right dance party up in here!); to find out that Syl, The Ancient Daughter, has a bounty on her head…wut?

A lot…like, a LOT happened here but we’ll let you talk about it in the comments.

Shadesmar, by Isaac Stewart

The Heralds

Thus  far in the series, all we’ve seen of Shalash, Herald of Beauty and patron of Lightweavers, is her obsession to destroy her likeness all over Roshar. But Oathbringer I-8, Mem, features Mraize telling her where she can find Taln. We don’t see her again until the Battle of Thaylen City when she busts Taln out of Amaram’s war camp.

He regains his wits and asks her how long it’s been. She tells him that it’s been four millennia and he reacts in a completely unexpected way.

“Ash.” he took her hand again. “What a wonderful thing.”

Wonderful? “We left you, Taln.”

“What a gift you gave them! Time to recover, for once, between Desolations. Time to progress. They never had a chance before. But this time … yes, maybe they do.”

“No, Taln. You can’t be like this.”

“A wonderful thing indeed, Ash.”

“You can’t be like this Taln. You have to hate me! Hate me, please.

And with that short exchange, we instantly loved these characters. (How does he do that?—Alice) (Definitely all the awesome.—Paige)

File:Heralds.jpg

The Heralds, by Isaac Stewart

Oathpact

Speaking of Heralds, did we ever get a surprising amount of information about the Oathpact! That was…painful, actually. They volunteered—went to Honor to offer themselves to stand between humanity and the angry spirits of the Singers. They failed, but…it’s hard to imagine not failing that kind of a bargain. And they did it, anyway.

Until they couldn’t bear to do it any longer and abandoned Taln to carry the burden alone. Which was also both heartbreaking and awesome, because Taln was the only one, in all those centuries, who had never been the one to break. How agonizingly perfect.

The Recreance Revelation

Beware the otherworlders. The traitors. Those with tongues of sweetness, but with minds that lust for blood. Do not take them in. Do not give them succor. Well were they named Voidbringers, for they brought the void. The empty pit that sucks in emotion. A new god. Their god. —From the Eila Stele

So, as it turns out…humans are the storming Voidbringers.

Some of you may have seen this coming, but not everybody did, and it was a Stormfather-sized fist to the gut. It was no wonder that, once they learned they were slaughtering a people who only wanted to preserve their world and their freedom, the Knights Radiant all said, “Umm, nope,” and gave up their blades.

Of course, they killed a ton of spren in the process, which is very not cool. But think on how distraught and horrified they must have been at learning the truth: that they themselves were the abomination they thought they’d been battling.

Were you surprised by this revelation, readers, or did you see it coming? We were so torn about how to reference the reveal that we had to discuss it.

Alice: I’ve seen a lot of responses that matched my initial thought on this: Wow, that’s bad. But…it’s not that bad, is it? Really? To destroy their spren and everything?

Paige: If the Radiants knew that they would kill their spren—and they had to have known—then yeah, kinda bad.

Alice: It seems like an overreaction to something that had happened millennia ago.

Paige: Maybe…but MY horror stemmed from the fact that they’ve demonized the ‘Voidbringers’ so much, and then attached the ugliness of their legends to the listeners/Parshendi. When in actuality, THEY were the monsters who invaded and tried to destroy an entire people. I thought of it in that respect: what if I learned that I was the awful murderous boogeyman I’d feared for so long? What would that do to me? What did it do to them, to learn that THEY were the bad guys?

Alice: That’s a good point. And if they decided that the spren were complicit in the whole thing by their choice to abandon the Singers and bond to the humans, there’s a certain justification to say that the spren deserved it, too.

Paige: That’s…thought-provoking.

Alice: By now, though, I’m beginning to wonder if there isn’t more to the story than we know yet. Did the humans intentionally bring their god Odium along, or were they fleeing him, and in their flight, opened the way for him to follow? Does it have to be humans against Singers? Could it ever be all-the-sapient-peoples against Odium?

Paige: From your mouth to Honor’s ear. Let’s hope they can get there.

Okay, We’re Done (for now)

If you stuck around, wow…we’re impressed. (Truly.—Paige)

So, was there something you wanted or expected to happen that wasn’t listed here? What surprised you during the course of this book, and what did not?

Would you like to talk about: Shallan’s brothers; the wedding (either); no scores of Radiants entering stage right; the fact that Taravangian is still alive (growl) and now actively allied with Odium; Interludes; Navani’s wonderfulness; anything else?

Are you geeking out over the epigraphs? Because we didn’t even mention the epigraphs. Ain’t nobody got time for that, did you SEE how huge this article was?

Let us know your spoilerific thoughts in the comments!

And keep an eye out for a future discussion, wherein we will muse on the questions left by—or posed by—Oathbringer, speculate on the answers, and consider our expectations for Book 4.

Alice Arneson is a beta reader and re-reader of any Sanderson work she can get her hands on. She is delighted to have these opportunities to share her excitement and her love of all things Cosmere with you, and hopes you’ll stay for the discussion. She lives in Brier, WA, which is a very small town north of Seattle.

Paige Vest spends her ~41 minutes of leisure time a day writing for flash fiction competitions and working on several trunk novels. She’s equally fanatical about reading fantasy and watching Yankees baseball. She lives in Truth or Consequences, NM, which is a real, weird place.

Brandon Sanderson’s Oathbringer Debuts at #1 on the New York Times Bestseller List

$
0
0

Oathbringer serialization Tor.com

Oathbringer, the eagerly awaited third volume in Brandon Sanderson’s epic Stormlight Archive fantasy series, has debuted at #1 on the New York Times Hardcover Fiction Bestseller list!

Congratulations to the author and his hard-working prep team!

For those who have finished the book and want to talk about the surprises and implications, check out the full spoiler review.

If you’re interested in picking up Oathbringer but aren’t sure how to jump on, here’s a handy refresher of what occurred in the first two Stormlight Archive novels.

Viewing all 479 articles
Browse latest View live